earth_n about_o it_o he_o do_v shake_v the_o tree_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v and_o pull_v it_o up_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o man_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v at_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v he_o up_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o but_o to_o settle_v and_o ground_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o fast_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n now_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o strong_a faith_n which_o do_v ordinary_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n will_v know_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o assurance_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o strong_a faith_n gather_v this_o assurance_n upon_o quest_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o merit_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sol._n for_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v look_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o room_n when_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o much_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v now_o from_o this_o ground_n strong_a faith_n do_v draw_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o look_v back_o into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o nothing_o but_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o merit_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n say_v object_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o open_v a_o window_n say_v they_o to_o all_o disorder_n and_o looseness_n of_o live_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o assurance_n the_o first_o absolute_a the_o second_o conditional_a salvation_n first_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v faith_n do_v not_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v or_o think_v good_a nay_o he_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v if_o he_o do_v so_o and_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n conditional_a assurance_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o repent_v to_o believe_v nor_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o man_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n they_o must_v look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a ground_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o some_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v not_o commit_v many_o sin_n other_o because_o we_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o body_n or_o because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o till_o one_o can_v ground_v himself_o on_o these_o two_o condition_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o logical_a discourse_n of_o assurance_n to_o himself_o from_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v find_v that_o i_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o a_o man_n i_o say_v can_v make_v this_o discourse_n he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n from_o this_o ground_n and_o can_v make_v such_o a_o discourse_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n that_o can_v pluck_v away_o this_o assurance_n from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o goodly_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n howsoever_o he_o be_v poor_a ficke_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v fit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o death_n must_v be_v the_o gate_n to_o let_v we_o in_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n and_o in_o the_o way_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v kind_o entertain_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n this_o will_v comfort_v he_o so_o we_o all_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n where_o although_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_n yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v at_o home_n at_o our_o journey_n end_n than_o christ_n will_v gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v we_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v we_o this_o be_v it_o that_o may_v comfort_v we_o so_o job_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n job_n 19_o 23._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o howsoever_o i_o have_v trouble_v here_o yet_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o glory_n which_o uphold_v i_o so_o rom._n 8._o 36._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v and_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n say_v he_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_v they_o rejoice_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n exceed_o so_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n and_o say_v there_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o strong_a faith_n you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v for_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n may_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o by_o dis-dieting_a make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v with_o a_o staff_n so_o a_o man_n may_v as_o it_o be_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o dis-diet_n himself_o by_o his_o sin_n make_v himself_o weak_a so_o david_n be_v confident_a in_o one_o part_n psal_n 31._o 14._o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o job_n in_o one_o place_n be_v confident_a in_o peace_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n yet_o chapter_n 17._o he_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v my_o hope_n for_o though_o i_o hope_v yet_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v my_o house_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v say_v unto_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n where_o be_v now_o my_o hope_n so_o we_o see_v strong_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o some_o man_n may_v say_v object_n if_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n what_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n can_v he_o have_v i_o answer_v first_o a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o
all_o will_v come_v to_o confusion_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o restrain_v he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o when_o david_n be_v in_o his_o heat_n he_o think_v to_o have_v kill_v nabal_n and_o all_o his_o household_n but_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o abigail_n and_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heat_n than_o we_o care_v not_o what_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o once_o come_v to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o woman_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o sin_v against_o he_o when_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bribe_n if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o make_v a_o stop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v kill_v he_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o danger_n but_o he_o see_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v balaam_n cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o ass_n even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o stop_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ass_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o the_o four_o general_a point_n that_o we_o observe_v in_o christ_n condemnation_n be_v 4_o what_o make_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n christ_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n first_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o more_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o 1_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o at_o last_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o importunacie_n jew_n he_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o condemn_v he_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o bad_a thing_n for_o any_o importunity_n whatsoever_o adam_n yield_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o bring_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o samson_n yield_v to_o delilah_n and_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n if_o a_o man_n yield_v because_o he_o will_v have_v rest_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o end_n simile_n as_o if_o one_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v away_o bird_n he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o to_o say_v the_o bird_n be_v busy_a and_o i_o can_v make_v they_o leave_v but_o the_o more_o busy_a the_o bird_n be_v the_o more_o busy_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o suppress_v they_o so_o the_o more_o we_o be_v importune_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v we_o the_o more_o busy_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o suppress_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n simile_n it_o be_v josephs_n glory_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o mistress_n lie_v at_o he_o day_n by_o day_n yet_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o she_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o notwithstanding_o ghee_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n simile_n he_o yield_v not_o to_o it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o tempter_n end_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v end_v the_o angel_n will_v come_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o pilate_n because_o he_o stand_v not_o out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o yield_v lose_v all_o his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o draw_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 2_o be_v fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n favour_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n this_o do_v so_o perplex_v and_o amaze_v he_o that_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o worse_a side_n he_o have_v good_a affection_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o be_v against_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v out_o still_o he_o shall_v lose_v caesar_n favour_n or_o else_o god_n favour_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o caesar_n favour_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o so_o long_o as_o god_n and_o caesar_n go_v together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n and_o religion_n go_v together_o so_o long_o they_o hold_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o must_v lose_v caesar_n favour_n or_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v leave_v god_n and_o choose_v caesar_n favour_n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a and_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n may_v have_v indeed_o caesar_n favour_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n his_o enemy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o caesar_n too_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pilate_n who_o labour_v for_o caesar_n favour_n and_o choose_v that_o before_o god_n favour_n yet_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v caesar_n also_o for_o upon_o complaint_n make_v he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v from_o his_o office_n banish_v the_o land_n and_o so_o through_o grief_n and_o vexation_n lay_v hand_n upon_o himself_o desperate_o kill_v himself_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o how_o they_o keep_v man_n favour_n and_o lose_v god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o may_v look_v for_o pilate_n judgement_n to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o because_o the_o do_v not_o choose_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o sermon_n xix_o matth_n 27._o 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n and_o condemnation_n xix_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o crucify_a wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_a 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_a 4._o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o 5._o how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n reason_n first_o why_o of_o all_o other_o death_n he_o must_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o all_o other_o death_n this_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o else_o be_v 1_o burn_v ston_a die_a by_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n annex_v unto_o accurse_v but_o to_o this_o one_o only_a curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n gal._n 3._o 13._o deut._n 21._o 23._o so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o least_o death_n but_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v take_v our_o curse_n upon_o he_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v curse_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o death_n and_o free_v of_o the_o curse_n he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o same_o accurse_a death_n upon_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o forget_v this_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o yea_o remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o philemon_n concern_v onesimus_n if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v satisfy_v thou_o for_o it_o so_o christ_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o take_v our_o curse_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o john_n 13._o saint_n peter_n wonder_v at_o christ_n humility_n will_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n high_a than_o the_o angel_n will_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n
he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n there_o so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o also_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o preacher_n say_v so_o or_o such_o a_o good_a man_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o conceit_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o christ_n do_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o in_o this_o chap._n but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o have_v kindle_v some_o spark_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v still_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o kindle_v some_o spark_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v proffer_v to_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o retain_v he_o therefore_o moses_n make_v his_o prayer_n numb_a 10._o 36._o every_o time_n the_o ark_n remove_v return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n have_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o return_v again_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n psal_n 44._o 9_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n here_o david_n see_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v &_o therefore_o complain_v he_o thus_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o first_o when_o man_n grow_v idle_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n 1_o read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o attend_v about_o the_o world_n this_o make_v christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v go_v luk._n 2._o 47._o joseph_n and_o mary_n never_o lose_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o keep_v he_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o attend_v their_o friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n but_o do_v not_o attend_v christ_n never_o look_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_o lose_v even_o so_o most_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n keep_v christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o faith_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n forget_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o holy_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n psal_n 51._o 11._o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o as_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fish_n in_o his_o pond_n as_o long_o as_o the_o water_n tarry_v simile_n so_o long_o the_o fish_n will_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o fish_n will_v follow_v the_o water_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n so_o long_a christ_n will_v tarry_v with_o we_o but_o if_o once_o we_o grow_v loose_v then_o christ_n will_v follow_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n give_v way_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o follow_v bad_a example_n than_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v go_v or_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v for_o as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o if_o we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o also_o exodus_fw-la 33._o 7._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v pitch_v it_o without_o the_o host_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o stay_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n another_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v judge_n 16._o 20._o samson_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v a_o harlot_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o philistian_o be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n he_o awoâ—ke_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o even_o so_o if_o good_a man_n sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n against_o god_n though_o they_o shake_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o like_a duty_n yet_o for_o their_o life_n they_o can_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n son_n say_v to_o the_o sichemite_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v then_o will_v we_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o and_o take_v your_o daughter_n
countenance_n bend_v towards_o he_o this_o make_v he_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o use_v first_o 1_o to_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o joy_n in_o it_o howsoever_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o our_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o to_o prize_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o psalm_n 4._o 6._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o second_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n more_o than_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a friend_n or_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n or_o jewel_n thus_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o see_v the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o exod._n 33._o 4._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v conduct_v they_o but_o he_o will_v no_o more_o go_v before_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n they_o be_v deject_v and_o no_o man_n put_v on_o his_o best_a raiment_n simile_n then_o moses_n say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o so_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v say_v when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o door_n lord_n carry_v i_o not_o from_o this_o place_n unless_o thy_o holy_a presence_n go_v with_o i_o for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o child_n or_o of_o some_o worldly_a good_n but_o can_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n judg._n 18._o 24._o we_o see_v how_o michah_n do_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o false_a god_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v take_v away_o his_o god_n he_o run_v cry_v after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o cry_v say_v he_o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o now_o what_o have_v i_o more_o if_o michah_n thus_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o false_a god_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o weep_v when_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o god_n from_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n 2_o be_v to_o make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o commit_v with_o delight_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n to_o make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o as_o we_o do_v commit_v sin_n with_o delight_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v sorrow_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v often_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v grieve_v and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n proportionable_o as_o christ_n have_v grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o we_o see_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o we_o three_o his_o sorrow_n be_v to_o leave_v we_o he_o for_o a_o example_n that_o as_o he_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n so_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o weep_v too_o christ_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n then_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o grieve_v thorough_o for_o they_o as_o hosea_n 9_o 1._o say_v the_o lord_n simile_n rejoice_v not_o o_o israel_n for_o joy_n as_o other_o people_n for_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o thy_o god_n so_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v little_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o christ_n weep_v along_o after_o he_o fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n before_o god_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o shall_v christ_n sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o never_o be_v move_v we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11._o when_o vria_n come_v to_o david_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n and_o wash_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o sleep_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n than_o it_o be_v tell_v david_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o go_v not_o down_o to_o his_o wife_n simile_n his_o answer_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o juda_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joab_n be_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v i_o then_o go_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n weep_v sorrow_a sweat_a bleed_a and_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o shall_v i_o live_v then_o in_o delight_n nay_o i_o will_v sorrow_n and_o weep_v for_o they_o for_o sin_n will_v cost_v sorrow_n either_o here_o or_o in_o hell_n therefore_o better_o it_o be_v to_o weep_v for_o they_o here_o in_o earth_n when_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o hope_n than_o to_o weep_v for_o they_o in_o hell_n where_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n for_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o a_o leg_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n simile_n that_o can_v be_v set_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o three_o affliction_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n be_v astonishment_n or_o a_o amazedness_n christ_n matth._n 26._o 38._o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o how_o to_o wind_v out_o himself_o such_o a_o astonishment_n there_o be_v and_o such_o amazedness_n in_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n oh_o think_v of_o this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v to_o think_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o what_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v hardly_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o where_o to_o wind_v or_o turn_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o angry_a countenance_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o never_o let_v he_o look_v for_o hope_n of_o ease_n unless_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n here_o we_o have_v twenty_o trick_n to_o put_v off_o the_o law_n and_o to_o shift_v that_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o shift_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n serm._n fourteen_o matthew_n 20._o 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o behaviour_n or_o carriage_n of_o chirst_n in_o his_o affliction_n set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o prostration_n on_o the_o ground_n 2._o by_o his_o prayer_n first_o by_o his_o prostration_n luke_n say_v he_o kneel_v down_o but_o the_o other_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o christ_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v our_o sin_n whereas_o hebr._n 1._o 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o yet_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o sleight_n matter_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o may_v be_v for_o all_o other_o
will_v have_v be_v squeamish_a to_o have_v take_v down_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o have_v soil_v and_o foil_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n but_o the_o true_a love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o christ_n make_v he_o do_v it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o be_v squeamish_a to_o do_v any_o mean_a service_n and_o duty_n for_o he_o and_o his_o member_n we_o will_v not_o be_v squeamish_a to_o come_v to_o their_o sick_a bed_n to_o comfort_n and_o relieve_v they_o simile_n we_o see_v a_o mother_n through_o the_o love_n she_o have_v to_o her_o child_n will_v stoop_v to_o do_v any_o mean_a service_n and_o duty_n that_o another_o woman_n will_v be_v somewhat_o squeamish_a of_o so_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o do_v any_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o another_o will_v scorn_v s._n jierom_n say_v o_o man_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sick_a bed_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o be_v somewhat_o squeamish_a and_o thou_o make_v a_o sour_a face_n at_o it_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v befall_v he_o thou_o may_v have_v suffer_v think_v his_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o squeamish_a second_o 2_o they_o be_v disciple_n yet_o but_o weak_a disciple_n joseph_n be_v a_o secret_a disciple_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n open_o in_o that_o profession_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n now_o these_o be_v weak_a disciple_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o great_a disgrace_n stand_v to_o christ_n when_o judas_n have_v betray_v christ_n and_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v flee_v from_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o weak_a brethren_n but_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o lowly_a for_o these_o weak_a one_o may_v stand_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o holy_a religion_n when_o great_a learned_a man_n shrink_v man_n of_o great_a grace_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v our_o weak_a brethren_n as_o paul_n exhort_v rom._n 14._o 4._o who_o art_n thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v now_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o nourish_v any_o one_o in_o his_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o two_o protestant_n that_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n say_v one_o of_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v courage_n to_o stand_v out_o for_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o think_v i_o can_v burn_v for_o religion_n say_v the_o other_o know_v that_o i_o do_v know_v if_o i_o have_v one_o hundred_o life_n i_o will_v give_v they_o and_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n well_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n come_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n become_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o weak_a remain_v a_o protestant_n although_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v for_o it_o but_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n therefore_o the_o strong_a must_v carry_v themselves_o humble_o and_o low_o and_o not_o despise_v their_o weak_a brethren_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v show_v love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o christ_n this_o consideration_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o that_o he_o be_v entertain_v into_o many_o of_o their_o house_n but_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n and_o kill_v he_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o now_o they_o must_v do_v it_o or_o never_o this_o consideration_n make_v they_o hold_v and_o stand_v to_o christ_n when_o other_o do_v shrink_v now_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v work_v upon_o we_o the_o like_a effect_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o have_v profit_v little_a by_o it_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o still_o we_o remain_v ignorant_a the_o more_o shame_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v rather_o reason_v thus_o i_o grow_v old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n will_v come_v now_o be_v the_o time_n where_o in_o i_o shall_v get_v grace_n the_o time_n wherein_o i_o shall_v get_v knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o this_o consideration_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o show_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n the_o next_o point_n be_v burial_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divers_a circumstance_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v another_o man_n grave_n 2_o that_o this_o grave_n be_v josephs_n grave_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a grave_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n first_o grave_n it_o be_v another_o man_n grave_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o for_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o we_o see_v that_o poor_a man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o 1._o yet_o they_o have_v a_o grave_n to_o bury_v themselves_o in_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_a he_o have_v not_o a_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o to_o bury_v himself_o in_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o man_n house_n when_o he_o preach_v he_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n ship_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v in_o another_o man_n garden_n when_o he_o eat_v the_o woman_n minister_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o do_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v ride_v on_o another_o man_n ass_n when_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n he_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o cross_n which_o no_o man_n will_v touch_v much_o less_o take_v from_o he_o for_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o siren_n to_o bear_v it_o all_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v a_o poor_a estate_n to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_a let_v he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v my_o servant_n and_o behold_v my_o son_n than_o this_o poor_a estate_n be_v sanctify_v to_o thou_o second_o 2._o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n but_o he_o will_v also_o lie_v in_o our_o grave_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n that_o a_o woman_n hear_v to_o her_o husband_n simile_n that_o she_o will_v be_v content_v to_o forsake_v her_o father_n house_n and_o leave_v her_o kindred_n and_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a love_n when_o she_o will_v follow_v he_o into_o the_o prison_n and_o down_o into_o the_o dungeon_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o feed_v at_o our_o table_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a love_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o and_o lie_v there_o tread_v down_o of_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o our_o dead_a body_n second_o grave_n this_o grave_n be_v josephs_n now_o joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n isaiah_n 53._o 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_a contemn_a and_o despise_v but_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v honour_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a so_o
to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o simile_n because_o the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cunning_a pilot_n set_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o trouble_v with_o wind_n yet_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o ship_n safe_a into_o the_o harbour_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o pilot_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v many_o wind_n and_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v arise_v yet_o he_o safe_o bring_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o the_o learned_a have_v out_o of_o matth._n 8._o simile_n the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n where_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n so_o that_o the_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n while_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n then_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n and_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o beat_v upon_o the_o ship_n and_o endanger_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v run_v to_o christ_n awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o a_o great_a calm_a therefore_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v fear_n fly_v from_o thou_o as_o the_o darkness_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n three_o hand_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o have_v do_v all_o 1_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v that_o now_o man_n redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v so_o heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o although_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o see_v he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n we_o must_v do_v our_o part_n though_o he_o be_v set_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v but_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o simile_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n and_o a_o jailor_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o give_v and_o bolt_n off_o from_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o the_o jailor_n sit_v himself_o down_o with_o the_o key_n in_o his_o lap_n now_o do_v you_o think_v though_o the_o jailor_n sit_v still_o the_o prisoner_n will_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o rather_o will_v labour_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a prison_n so_o see_v christ_n have_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v and_o the_o bolt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o judiciarie_n power_n commit_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o judgement_n he_o sit_v to_o arraign_v man_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o they_o and_o as_o earthly_a judge_n sit_v to_o order_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v â—_o so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judgth_n no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o because_o christ_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o holiness_n before_o god_n because_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n for_o howsoever_o man_n may_v shift_v the_o matter_n and_o blind_v a_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o they_o can_v blind_v the_o heavenly_a therefore_o every_o man_n must_v consider_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v deceive_a lie_a swear_v and_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o three_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v always_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 3_o always_o ready_a to_o administer_v judgement_n to_o the_o world_n earthly_a judge_n be_v not_o always_o on_o the_o judgement-seate_n but_o they_o have_v their_o vacation_n time_n out_o of_o term_n as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v they_o have_v certain_a time_n of_o hear_v simile_n o_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o his_o charge_n continual_o moses_n sit_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n to_o hear_v the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o but_o christ_n sit_v continual_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v these_o good_a instruction_n follow_v first_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o cross_n that_o christ_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o and_o people_n a_o man_n may_v come_v at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o man_n as_o luk._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n and_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o friend_n o_o but_o we_o can_v come_v at_o any_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o christ_n he_o sit_v night_n and_o day_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o may_v give_v comfort_n second_o 2._o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n still_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n simile_n if_o a_o thief_n shall_v steal_v or_o cut_v a_o purse_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n he_o in_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v upon_o he_o present_o so_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o he_o sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pass_v he_o may_v present_o have_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v from_o day_n to_o day_n upon_o we_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o country_n simile_n but_o the_o writ_n and_o sentence_n among_o we_o come_v from_o a_o high_a court_n from_o london_n so_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o the_o execution_n but_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o writ_n come_v from_o above_o they_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n four_o hand_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n that_o saul_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n many_o time_n simile_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o still_o jonathan_n interpose_v himself_o and_o labour_v to_o pacify_v his_o father_n
it_o i_o and_o so_o true_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o themselves_o historical_a faith_n do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n boy_n that_o gather_v herb_n and_o simple_n for_o other_o man_n disease_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o even_o so_o many_o man_n gather_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v none_o all_o their_o comfort_n hang_v on_o this_o to_o talk_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v home_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v look_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v temporary_a faith_n this_o kind_n go_v further_a than_o the_o first_o do_v cause_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v particular_o apply_v it_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o unsoundnesse_n leave_v behind_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o matthew_n 13._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v they_o go_v away_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o some_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v with_o they_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v they_o than_o it_o fail_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o as_o the_o weed_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o corruption_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o say_v now_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o it_o arise_v from_o temporary_a cause_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n the_o temporary_a cause_n be_v three_o first_o because_o that_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o keep_v tabletalk_a and_o to_o put_v down_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o company_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v odd_a man_n and_o to_o be_v point_v at_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o believe_v become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v point_v at_o or_o count_v a_o odd_a man_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v worldly_a ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o or_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n as_o john_n 6._o 26._o the_o people_n follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o and_o in_o number_n we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o so_o likewise_o hester_n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n cause_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v stony_a and_o hard_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n and_o root_n of_o affection_n first_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o do_v and_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v bear_v they_o over_o in_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n can_v not_o overbeare_a they_o although_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a man_n because_o they_o be_v root_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o root_n in_o judgement_n psal_n 85._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o hearken_v what_o the_o world_n my_o corruption_n nor_o what_o man_n say_v but_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n a_o man_n must_v love_v the_o word_n esteem_v it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o may_v well_o have_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n but_o no_o root_n of_o affection_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o love_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o be_v content_v to_o part_v and_o to_o let_v all_o go_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o three_o faith_n miraculous_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v use_v some_o man_n for_o some_o excellent_a work_n to_o work_v some_o miraculous_a thing_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o judas_n and_o many_o such_o other_o that_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o what_o be_v it_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n and_o yet_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o thou_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o not_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o open_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v justify_v faith_n to_o cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n &_o corruption_n thou_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n leper_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n we_o see_v luk._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v again_o rejoice_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v through_o his_o name_n they_o rejoice_v but_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o true_a faith_n cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v cast_v up_o thy_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v and_o see_v thy_o name_n write_v this_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o cast_n out_o devil_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v faith_n true_a justify_n and_o save_a faith_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v fie_o we_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v untous_a in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o point_n 1_o and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o it_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v a_o true_a believer_n make_v no_o choice_n what_o point_n he_o will_v believe_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o captivate_v his_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n
in_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n then_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n towards_o morning_n so_o still_o christ_n come_v when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v till_o herod_n be_v king_n till_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o when_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v have_v ease_n and_o help_v but_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v pass_v help_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a as_o john_n 2._o christ_n time_n be_v not_o till_o all_o the_o wine_n be_v spend_v than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n the_o second_o particular_a time_n set_v down_o time_n luke_n 2._o be_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n cause_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v tax_v which_o be_v first_o to_o fulfil_v a_o pprophecy_n cause_n dan._n 2._o 44._o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n that_o shall_v batter_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o king_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v subject_n of_o another_o kingdom_n and_o citizen_n of_o other_o city_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o city_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n because_o this_o shall_v batter_v down_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n since_o this_o shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v second_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n come_v under_o the_o tax_n and_o not_o only_o the_o money_n tax_v but_o to_o be_v tax_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o have_v the_o fear_v full_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o esai_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o simile_n as_o gen._n 22._o 6._o abraham_n take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n so_o we_o be_v the_o ass_n that_o be_v burden_a god_n be_v he_o that_o take_v it_o off_o of_o we_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n not_o only_o the_o money_n tax_v but_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v tax_v for_o we_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v tax_v for_o he_o we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v tax_v in_o our_o name_n or_o good_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o by_o a_o thousand_o part_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v birth_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o a_o poor_a town_n a_o place_n of_o no_o great_a respect_n neither_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o the_o brave_a house_n but_o in_o a_o inn_n and_o not_o in_o the_o best_a room_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o stable_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n thus_o base_o bear_v quest_n see_v the_o best_a place_n have_v be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n i_o answer_v sol._n first_o to_o show_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o 1._o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n catch_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o stop_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o stable_n genesis_n simile_n 4._o sin_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o curse_a dog_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o a_o man_n go_v no_o soon_o out_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v upon_o he_o and_o rend_v out_o his_o throat_n so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n catch_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o stable_n therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v our_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mean_a place_n we_o live_v in_o second_o 2._o to_o procure_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o our_o soft_a bed_n it_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v poor_a but_o christ_n come_v poor_a into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o rich_a to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o poverty_n in_o redeem_v i_o than_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o create_v i_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o any_o estate_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v unto_o we_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n o_o that_o the_o world_n will_v think_v of_o their_o sin_n how_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mean_a place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o yet_o we_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v against_o it_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o his_o be_v he_o be_v content_v with_o his_o estate_n but_o we_o be_v not_o with_o our_o estate_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n repent_v we_o for_o it_o four_o birth_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n first_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o when_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v they_o down_o in_o extraordinary_a term_n and_o when_o they_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a than_o he_o do_v use_v ordinary_a term_n to_o express_v himself_o by_o now_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v use_v no_o extraordinary_a but_o the_o same_o term_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o we_o be_v bear_v indeed_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v pass_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v through_o she_o without_o open_v her_o womb_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o for_o luk._n 2._o 23._o every_o manchilde_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v beho_o unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v ordinary_a and_o as_o other_o child_n pass_v away_o from_o their_o mother_n so_o do_v he_o the_o father_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o as_o tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v the_o womb_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n jerome_n the_o law_n of_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o especial_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o to_o other_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o this_o ans_fw-fr and_o say_v how_o can_v his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n if_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virgin_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v but_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o esai_n 7._o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n so_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n at_o his_o birth_n yea_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o break_n and_o open_v of_o her_o womb_n do_v not_o take_v away_o her_o virginity_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n we_o be_v the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o to_o see_v the_o strange_a humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o come_v which_o this_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o describe_v but_o the_o next_o child_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o be_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o you_o may_v consider_v it_o with_o this_o short_a meditation_n thus_o be_v christ_n bear_v in_o this_o weak_a manner_n and_o step_v thus_o low_a for_o my_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o how_o just_o shall_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o
will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o it_o be_v joshuas_n resolution_n howsoever_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o and_o his_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o mich._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n simile_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o a_o flood_n come_v it_o will_v carry_v away_o straw_n and_o light_a stuff_n loose_a timber_n movable_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v root_v than_o they_o stand_v so_o bad_a example_n be_v like_a to_o a_o stream_n it_o carry_v away_o all_o loose_a and_o movable_a thing_n before_o it_o but_o if_o man_n be_v root_v in_o grace_n than_o they_o shall_v stand_v when_o other_o be_v float_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o evil_a company_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v perish_v let_v they_o perish_v labour_v thou_o to_o be_v root_v in_o grace_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v stand_v when_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o now_o from_o whence_o do_v the_o wiseman_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o let_v the_o place_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v in_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v isaack_n complaint_n father_n simile_n say_v he_o here_o be_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n so_o when_o man_n remove_v from_o one_o town_n to_o another_o and_o find_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n sweet_a water_n and_o other_o good_a commodity_n yet_o let_v they_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o lamb_n where_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o when_o a_o servant_n come_v to_o a_o house_n he_o may_v say_v here_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o a_o good_a mistress_n and_o good_a meat_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n where_o be_v prayer_n religion_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o as_o the_o wiseman_n from_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o find_v not_o christ_n depart_v so_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o such_o place_n where_o we_o can_v find_v he_o or_o religious_a duty_n perform_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n they_o see_v the_o star_n and_o it_o be_v before_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o child_n be_v 1._o they_o see_v the_o star_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n 3._o it_o go_v before_o they_o 4._o it_o go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a house_n where_o the_o child_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o good_a mean_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o nor_o one_o that_o stir_v out_o to_o seek_v christ_n god_n send_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o endeavour_v and_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o good_a course_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o we_o see_v exod._n 13._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v themselves_o upon_o their_o journey_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o act._n 8._o 28_o 29._o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v the_o scripture_n when_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o he_o he_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o good_a course_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v he_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a for_o this_o mark_n 16._o woman_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n they_o set_v themselves_o on_o a_o good_a course_n but_o they_o take_v care_n and_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o who_o shall_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n and_o behold_v a_o angel_n come_v and_o be_v send_v to_o roll_n it_o away_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o bless_v our_o good_a intention_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o good_a endeavour_n and_o god_n will_v send_v a_o pillar_n or_o a_o star_n to_o direct_v we_o three_o with_o what_o affection_n they_o receive_v it_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n 2_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o star_n first_o 1_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o not_o have_v find_v he_o for_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v not_o have_v find_v he_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o direct_v they_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o see_v any_o star_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o star_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v star_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bible_n and_o good_a preacher_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v send_v these_o star_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o isaiah_n say_v they_o shall_v bless_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n second_o 2_o they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o star_n because_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o for_o though_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o many_o a_o weary_a step_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n yet_o they_o be_v exceed_o glad_a that_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n so_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v glad_a after_o a_o long_a search_n for_o christ_n to_o find_v he_o and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v a_o long_a time_n seek_v he_o in_o prayer_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n if_o once_o they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v they_o rejoice_v exceed_o they_o think_v all_o their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v this_o way_n as_o john_n 20._o we_o see_v how_o mary_n stand_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v find_v he_o she_o rejoice_v exceed_o say_v rabboni_n o_o master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v simile_n o_o master_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o as_o mariner_n when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o sea_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o storm_n if_o once_o they_o come_v where_o they_o see_v the_o shore_n or_o land_n it_o make_v they_o leap_v for_o joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o if_o once_o he_o can_v but_o see_v the_o shore_n i_o mean_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o can_n by_o faith_n spy_v heaven_n this_o will_v make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o lie_v fast_o hold_v on_o he_o so_o cantic_a 3._o 4._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o she_o catch_v fast_o hold_v on_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v now_o for_o their_o behaviour_n have_v find_v christ_n first_o 1_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v christ_n for_o his_o poverty_n for_o though_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n have_v no_o court_n nor_o train_n to_o attend_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o poverty_n no_o more_o must_v we_o for_o his_o poverty_n be_v our_o riches_n his_o shame_n our_o glory_n his_o abasement_n our_o exaltation_n his_o death_n our_o life_n and_o as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o despise_v christ_n for_o his_o poverty_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o meanness_n of_o any_o christian_a let_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v and_o honour_v they_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n christ_n but_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o do_v impart_v their_o wealth_n
the_o arm_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o of_o other_o good_a christian_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v he_o in_o our_o own_o arm_n the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o teacher_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v perish_v and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o get_v he_o into_o our_o arm_n and_o apply_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n because_o he_o come_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n simile_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o room_n and_o a_o child_n shall_v cry_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o will_v we_o neglect_v the_o child_n will_v not_o we_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o child_n into_o our_o own_o arm_n i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n we_o will_v do_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o honest_a poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o child_n christ_n belove_v this_o chide_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n cry_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o o_o good_a people_n receive_v i_o into_o your_o heart_n receive_v i_o into_o your_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o o_o good_a people_n why_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o old_a simeon_n do_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o see_v he_o unless_o we_o get_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o fling_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o that_o although_o he_o have_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o feel_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v those_o happy_a day_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n so_o howsoever_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v let_v we_o live_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v let_v we_o live_v till_o this_o time_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a unto_o we_o matth._n 13._o 16._o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o happy_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o see_v that_o we_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v so_o john_n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n they_o tell_v thomas_n of_o it_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n they_o have_v see_v christ_n at_o last_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 39_o the_o eunuch_n go_v away_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v these_o day_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o swearer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v let_v thou_o live_v to_o see_v these_o happy_a day_n the_o three_o effect_n be_v 3_o that_o he_o do_v utter_v these_o speech_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o say_n of_o simeon_n be_v the_o first_o song_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n wherein_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o his_o willingness_n and_o profession_n to_o die_v 2._o what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o death_n 3._o in_o what_o disposition_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o die_v 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v the_o first_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v now_o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v 1_o i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v see_v enough_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v embrace_v he_o in_o my_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v now_o so_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o depart_v we_o see_v if_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o traffic_v beyond_o sea_n simile_n so_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o trade_n and_o traffic_n so_o long_o he_o will_v trade_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o come_v home_o he_o will_v pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v away_o so_o as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o trade_n and_o traffic_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v home_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n flee_v from_o death_n and_o danger_n when_o god_n will_v have_v he_o fly_v but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v it_o so_o likewise_o moses_n he_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n but_o when_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o he_o must_v go_v and_o die_v in_o the_o mount_n nebo_n he_o go_v as_o willing_o up_o as_o any_o man_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o die_v second_o 2_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o death_n man_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o simeon_n account_v it_o but_o a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o one_o room_n into_o another_o a_o depart_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o nature_n but_o simeon_n account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o remove_v or_o departure_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o door_n or_o gate_n to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v make_v of_o death_n gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n so_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o go_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n those_o that_o have_v die_v in_o faith_n before_o and_o christ_n account_v of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 13._o but_o as_o a_o go_n to_o god_n to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v so_o also_o paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o love_n rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n simile_n ahasuerus_n hester_n 2._o 13_o 14._o have_v two_o house_n for_o his_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o odour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v
their_o course_n it_o will_v grieve_v christ_n that_o ever_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o disappoint_v he_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a end_n now_o the_o particular_a end_n be_v twofold_a 1._o we_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2._o to_o abolish_v sin_n first_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o joh._n 1._o 14._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n take_v away_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o in_o the_o law_n when_o a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v simile_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o go_v free_a therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n for_o than_o we_o be_v cast_v and_o god_n may_v just_o condemn_v we_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o satan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o against_o he_o but_o i_o have_v have_v the_o law_n for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o and_o although_o not_o in_o myself_o yet_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v for_o i_o and_o have_v bear_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v thou_o can_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o if_o a_o debt_n be_v pay_v they_o can_v require_v payment_n thereof_o again_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v payment_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o again_o second_o sin_n christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o bear_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v sin_n for_o if_o we_o nourish_v it_o it_o will_v make_v all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n void_a to_o we_o when_o joshua_n destroy_v jericho_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 6._o 26._o so_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o abolish_v sin_n curse_a shall_v that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n be_v that_o build_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o weaken_v sin_n and_o to_o decline_v it_o see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o it_o as_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 21._o when_o david_n send_v to_o nabal_n a_o messenger_n and_o he_o return_v a_o churlish_a answer_n again_o say_v david_n sure_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o keep_v all_o that_o this_o fellow_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v christ_n say_v if_o we_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o pray_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o we_o again_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n we_o must_v make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v thou_o suffer_v sickness_n loss_n of_o thy_o good_n or_o other_o affliction_n let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o suffering_n to_o abolish_v sin_n affliction_n be_v call_v cross_n simile_n because_o as_o we_o know_v that_o cross_n be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v man_n so_o every_o affliction_n must_v be_v as_o a_o cross_a to_o crucify_v and_o to_o kill_v sin_n our_o vile_a affection_n and_o the_o immoderate_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n many_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o abolish_v sin_n as_o christ_n do_v no_o but_o for_o some_o by-respect_n of_o his_o own_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n in_o he_o must_v be_v we_o also_o five_o suffer_v of_o who_o he_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o our_o learning_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n because_o this_o be_v part_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v suffer_v of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v of_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o do_v suffer_v both_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o content_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o eli_n do_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o suffer_v of_o man_n they_o be_v impatient_a when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o man_n must_v we_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o wicked_a man_n many_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a man_n as_o david_n say_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a man_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o six_o thing_n be_v suffer_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o double_a suffering_n for_o he_o suffer_v thing_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o from_o men._n the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v from_o god_n be_v two_o first_o the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n or_o of_o god_n curse_n temper_v by_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o drink_v in_o the_o garden_n second_o desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o hide_v of_o god_n favourable_a countenance_n from_o he_o wherein_z observe_z 1._o how_o it_o wrought_v three_o affliction_n in_o he_o 2._o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o man_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n 1._o apprehension_n 2._o arraignment_n 3._o condemnation_n 4._o execution_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n which_o our_o sin_n temper_v for_o he_o now_o see_v we_o what_o this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n do_v drink_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o three_o affliction_n first_o 1_o fear_v it_o be_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a fear_n christ_n but_o a_o dreadful_a horrible_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act._n 7._o 32._o that_o he_o tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v and_o such_o as_o david_n have_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a fear_n but_o a_o horrible_a and_o a_o dreadful_a fear_n at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o holy_a courage_n and_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n that_o his_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o it_o for_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v christ_n so_o to_o fear_v first_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n 1_o but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v
before_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n now_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n a_o little_a better_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o they_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n fear_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n carry_v they_o over_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o approach_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n when_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 26._o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v my_o way_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o if_o adam_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n simile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o death_n so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o dan._n 5._o we_o see_v belshazzar_n do_v who_o while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o merry_a simile_n drink_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n do_v but_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n quake_v exceed_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o little_a while_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v quake_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o brave_a fellow_n and_o gallant_a lad_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n howsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o run_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n so_o heb._n 5._o 7._o christ_n be_v say_v fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o ay_o but_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o death_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o their_o life_n but_o do_v willing_o embrace_v death_n and_o act._n 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n john_n 8._o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n unrepentant_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n a_o number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o be_v content_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a person_n vile_a liver_n swearer_n and_o drunkard_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o serpent_n simile_n and_o thou_o may_v put_v he_o into_o thy_o bosom_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v his_o sting_n alone_o be_v will_v sting_v thou_o so_o death_n have_v a_o sting_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o which_o be_v sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o revel_v 20._o 14._o death_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o and_o hell_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o bernard_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v which_o be_v find_v in_o every_o beast_n we_o offer_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n simile_n yet_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o though_o we_o weary_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o that_o he_o love_v life_n and_o fear_v death_n fear_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o a_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n the_o second_o affliction_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n 2_o be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o not_o a_o common_a christ._n or_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o sorrowful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discomfortable_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o amiable_a and_o love_a countenance_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v so_o sweet_o upon_o he_o sorrow_n now_o to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o love_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o angry_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o move_v at_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o do_v more_o touch_v he_o than_o all_o the_o bodily_a pain_n that_o he_o feel_v for_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o spicke_n and_o nail_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o of_o his_o whip_n or_o buffet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a
of_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o cause_n be_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o he_o cause_n the_o effect_n be_v the_o bitter_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o do_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o my_o disciple_n or_o my_o kindred_n notwithstanding_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n that_o i_o have_v show_v they_o or_o that_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o grieve_v i_o that_o my_o good_a father_n have_v forsake_v i_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n o_o let_v we_o think_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a distress_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o have_v god_n depart_v from_o we_o therefore_o howsoever_o our_o friend_n forsake_v we_o and_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o it_o be_v david_n comfort_n that_o although_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o so_o this_o must_v uphold_v we_o that_o although_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n forsake_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o hour_n together_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o twelve_o a_o clock_n till_o three_o now_o in_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n it_o at_o noon_n time_n second_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o all_o the_o land_n over_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o divine_n about_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o darkness_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v all_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n over_o some_o all_o the_o world_n over_o tertullian_n say_v that_o this_o heavy_a hap_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o a_o book_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o among_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v so_o report_v of_o so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o darkness_n now_o this_o darkness_n must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n that_o shall_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a use_v if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o as_o christ_n face_n be_v cover_v in_o the_o bright_a time_n of_o the_o day_n so_o shall_v their_o face_n be_v cover_v when_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o best_a with_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o their_o glory_n amos_n 8._o 9_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noonday_n and_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o glory_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o dash_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o joy_n prov._n 13._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o example_n we_o see_v haman_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o in_o his_o chief_a glory_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n so_o likewise_o dan._n 5._o when_o balthasar_n be_v drink_v tipple_a and_o carouse_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o present_o the_o hand-writing_n appear_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o write_v his_o destruction_n that_o night_n he_o that_o be_v so_o merry_a be_v kill_v so_o luke_n 12._o 20._o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v go_v build_v his_o barn_n great_a when_o present_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o might_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n even_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o of_o their_o pleasure_n all_o their_o mirth_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n their_o glory_n into_o shame_n their_o peace_n into_o trouble_n so_o we_o see_v herod_n act._n 12._o when_o he_o be_v in_o shine_a apparel_n and_o have_v make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n simile_n because_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o so_o die_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v darken_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o god_n bring_v darkness_n on_o his_o son_n than_o he_o will_v much_o more_o bring_v it_o on_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o simile_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o house_n and_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v in_o comfortable_o to_o refresh_v he_o and_o his_o child_n that_o be_v about_o he_o if_o the_o same_o man_n take_v a_o veil_n and_o hang_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o house_n he_o do_v deprive_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n if_o he_o do_v shine_v comfortable_o upon_o we_o and_o we_o take_v the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o hang_v up_o what_o do_v we_o but_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o those_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o may_v have_v have_v and_o so_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o ourselves_o now_o this_o darkness_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 25._o take_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v on_o in_o joy_n for_o a_o season_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o many_o other_o comfort_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n nor_o any_o star_n or_o candle_n shall_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la what_o a_o fearful_a darkness_n there_o be_v over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v one_o to_o another_o but_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a darkness_n shall_v that_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o last_v only_o three_o day_n together_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o fearful_a darkness_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a second_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o come_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n come_v between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o simile_n make_v the_o eclipse_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v between_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o his_o own_o eye_n do_v hide_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n from_o his_o eye_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n come_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eclipse_v now_o the_o moon_n come_v not_o near_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o she_o change_v but_o this_o be_v when_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o the_o full_a and_o in_o a_o perfect_a diameter_n to_o the_o sun_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o moon_n can_v take_v away_o but_o part_n of_o the_o light_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o moon_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a
do_v not_o see_v it_o second_o 2_o though_o a_o christian_a fall_n yet_o he_o fall_v not_o final_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o final_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v though_o heaviness_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o simile_n that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n bring_v a_o man_n then_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v he_o and_o put_v a_o little_a aquavitae_n in_o his_o mouth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o fall_n if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o so_o than_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v a_o christian_n final_o the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v god_n do_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n may_v forsake_v he_o but_o god_n will_v never_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_o himself_o private_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o although_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o kindred_n have_v forsake_v i_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o on_o thou_o i_o will_v rely_v and_o put_v my_o whole_a confidence_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o while_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o never_o will_v forsake_v i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o servant_n may_v be_v forsake_v of_o his_o master_n as_o the_o amalekite_n be_v 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o and_o a_o child_n may_v be_v forsake_v of_o his_o mother_n as_o moses_n be_v exod._n 2._o 3._o a_o husband_n may_v forsake_v his_o wife_n one_o friend_n another_o but_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o final_o nor_o total_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o not_o forsake_v we_o a_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o child_n a_o master_n his_o servant_n a_o landlord_n may_v cast_v off_o his_o tenant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o do_v depend_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n than_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n to_o show_v whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o when_o all_o else_o leave_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o final_o and_o total_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o forsake_v he_o simile_n the_o child_n have_v great_a cause_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o mother_n than_o the_o mother_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n can_v live_v without_o the_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v and_o perish_v but_o the_o mother_n can_v live_v without_o the_o child_n so_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n not_o to_o forsake_v god_n than_o he_o have_v to_o forsake_v we_o we_o can_v live_v without_o he_o and_o he_o can_v be_v glorify_v though_o we_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v not_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o to_o know_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o god_n forsake_v his_o people_n to_o answer_v brief_o people_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n why_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o it_o will_v make_v god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n let_v a_o man_n estate_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o poor_a if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n but_o live_v in_o they_o and_o commit_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o will_v cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v he_o therefore_o be_v thou_o poor_a or_o rich_a do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n for_o it_o will_v make_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o own_o son_n the_o same_o will_v make_v he_o forsake_v thou_o now_o sin_n be_v the_o impel_a cause_n that_o make_v god_n forsake_v his_o son_n for_o when_o he_o find_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n he_o forsake_v he_o awhile_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o if_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v sin_n but_o punish_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n though_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o find_v sin_n upon_o thou_o he_o will_v forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o for_o it_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v neither_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o find_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o unless_o thou_o repent_v howsoever_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o forsake_v of_o god_n o_o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v consider_v this_o that_o if_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v god_n will_v forsake_v they_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v god_n depart_v away_o from_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o his_o own_o house_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o say_v god_n son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n make_v god_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n if_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v depart_v from_o we_o unless_o we_o repent_v four_o 4_o how_o a_o christian_n shall_v carry_v himself_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n forsake_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o famous_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o christ_n for_o look_v how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o show_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o likewise_o find_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o he_o now_o christ_n carry_v himself_o 1._o mournful_o for_o he_o do_v in_o that_o bitterness_n come_v to_o god_n 2._o patient_o he_o do_v not_o murmur_n or_o grudge_v against_o god_n 3._o holy_o first_o mournful_o he_o carry_v himself_o mournful_o he_o do_v bitter_o complain_v to_o god_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v now_o as_o christ_n carry_v himself_o mournful_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o bitter_o complain_v to_o â—od_a when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o he_o as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o ark_n twenty_o year_n together_o all_o the_o while_n be_v without_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v many_o day_n together_o so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n joh._n 20._o when_o mary_n have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o stand_v weep_v by_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v christ_n to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o weep_v they_o have_v take_v he_o away_o or_o i_o have_v lose_v he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o my_o hope_n comfort_n and_o joy_n so_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v say_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o forsake_v of_o god_n i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v many_o a-day_o together_o for_o i_o have_v lose_v christ_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o in_o who_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v lay_v up_o second_o patient_o christ_n do_v carry_v himself_o patient_o he_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v against_o god_n for_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v these_o
of_o this_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v shall_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o last_o now_o i_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v little_a of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o fine_a of_o his_o gold_n simile_n but_o he_o will_v gather_v it_o up_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n touch_v christ_n but_o shall_v gather_v all_o up_o as_o in_o the_o law_n we_o read_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o simile_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v do_v gather_v up_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o clean_a place_n to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o that_o so_o we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o two_o court_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a before_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o in_o the_o temporal_a before_o pilate_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o put_v any_o to_o death_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o who_o pilate_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n therefore_o we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n where_o we_o will_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o how_o many_o time_n pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o mean_n he_o use_v 3._o what_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ._n 4._o what_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o condemn_v christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o judgement_n first_o time_n how_o many_o time_n pilate_n labour_v to_o clear_a christ_n before_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v four_o several_a time_n first_o when_o they_o accuse_v he_o say_v they_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n our_o king_n pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o caesar_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n what_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o caesar_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o another_o world_n therefore_o pilate_n labour_v to_o free_a christ_n at_o this_o time_n now_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o pilate_n 1_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o do_v profess_v he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o same_o good_a confession_n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n we_o must_v so_o accept_v of_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n that_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o luke_n 19_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o so_o man_n now_o adays_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o rule_v or_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o die_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v ever_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n thou_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n second_o 2_o he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o world_n in_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o that_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o look_v for_o especial_o worldly_a matter_n or_o preferment_n therefore_o in_o sickness_n pain_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o above_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n my_o comfort_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o when_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n be_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o must_v carry_v up_o his_o thought_n and_o say_v though_o i_o be_o sick_a poor_a in_o distress_n and_o disgrace_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v so_o with_o i_o simile_n for_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o great_a king_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hardly_o use_v there_o he_o will_v gather_v up_o his_o thought_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v i_o hardly_o but_o when_o i_o come_v home_o again_o into_o my_o own_o kingdom_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o so_o when_o we_o be_v hardly_o use_v here_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v hardly_o use_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o father_n house_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o again_o see_v our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o glory_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o be_v thou_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o best_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o best_a city_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o thou_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o when_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v she_o think_v it_o a_o great_a preferment_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n say_v she_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n 8._o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o that_o kingdom_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glroy_n the_o second_o time_n that_o pilate_n labour_v to_o free_a christ_n time_n and_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n be_v after_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o herod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n concern_v those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o good_a course_n although_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v
which_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o religion_n this_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 4._o when_o they_o be_v rate_v and_o rebuke_v for_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o hester_n 4._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o distress_n say_v hester_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v shall_v i_o forsake_v the_o cause_n no_o whatsoever_o befall_v i_o i_o will_v venture_v myself_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n exod._n 4._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o month_n from_o which_o word_n augustine_n collect_v that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o justice_n than_o god_n open_v his_o mouth_n but_o if_o a_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o swear_v lie_v deceive_v slander_v his_o neighbour_n or_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v open_v his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o man_n will_v be_v silent_a at_o it_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o wonder_v in_o this_o case_n if_o christ_n be_v silent_a for_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v be_v mittendo_fw-la by_o send_v christ_n to_o herod_n 2_o for_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v he_o at_o all_o to_o accuse_v he_o herod_n or_o if_o they_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o favour_n and_o friendship_n from_o herod_n see_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v he_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o draw_v any_o grace_n from_o he_o or_o take_v good_a by_o his_o presence_n but_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n and_o conceit_n he_o have_v touch_v he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v a_o juggler_n oâ—_n some_o cunning_a man_n that_o will_v have_v do_v seat_n this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n but_o they_o have_v divers_a end_n some_o because_o they_o will_v be_v feed_v some_o because_o of_o his_o miracle_n some_o to_o get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n to_o be_v well_o account_v of_o but_o few_o seek_v he_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o get_v grace_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v quicken_v up_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o john_n 1._o 38._o jesus_n turn_v about_o when_o he_o see_v they_o that_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ask_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n what_o seek_v you_o if_o you_o seek_v for_o worldly_a ease_n preferment_n or_o credit_n among_o man_n than_o you_o come_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n but_o if_o you_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v your_o grace_n increase_v and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o sin_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o come_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o come_v to_o a_o right_a end_n now_o when_o herod_n have_v not_o that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o humour_n he_o fall_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n on_o he_o in_o derision_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o herod_n have_v a_o desire_n a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o put_v a_o white_a garment_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o at_o johns_n preach_v that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o &_o hear_v john_n glad_o yet_o now_o he_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o nourish_v sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n harbour_v some_o secret_a sin_n though_o he_o have_v good_a affection_n and_o good_a grace_n it_o will_v eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o so_o herod_n harbour_v one_o sin_n the_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o one_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o good_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o herod_n and_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v reform_v many_o a_o thing_n yet_o because_o they_o nourish_v some_o secret_a sin_n they_o fall_v to_o be_v mocker_n of_o religion_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o of_o good_a affection_n as_o matth._n 3._o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o some_o seed_n fall_v in_o stony_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o parch_a wither_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o simile_n because_o there_o be_v stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v good_a affection_n if_o he_o nourish_v one_o secret_a sin_n all_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o it_o will_v eat_v out_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n be_v barrabas_n jungendo_fw-la by_o join_v christ_n and_o barrabas_n together_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o their_o feast_n to_o let_v loose_v a_o prisoner_n now_o christ_n be_v match_v with_o a_o notable_a thief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n one_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o murderer_n therefore_o pilate_n think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a but_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v christ_n but_o the_o priest_n through_o envy_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n who_o do_v choose_v barrabas_n and_o refuse_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n in_o pilate_n and_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o have_v fine_a wit_n and_o politic_a pate_n to_o use_v they_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o he_o as_o levit._n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v fine_a flower_n so_o if_o man_n have_v fine_a wit_n and_o fine_a policy_n simile_n god_n must_v have_v a_o handful_n of_o they_o psalm_n 22._o david_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n why_o be_v this_o though_o be_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a horn_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a head_n that_o do_v bear_v it_o so_o learning_n wit_n and_o policy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a heart_n than_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n keep_v i_o from_o his_o policy_n simile_n his_o wit_n and_o learning_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n must_v use_v it_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o he_o for_o if_o he_o do_v god_n will_v destroy_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o find_v not_o the_o like_a example_n to_o that_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o achitophel_n who_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o use_v policy_n and_o wit_n against_o god_n and_o not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o plain_a man_n so_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n beyond_o sea_n be_v great_a politician_n have_v fine_a wit_n and_o go_v far_o beyond_o we_o in_o their_o policy_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v often_o overthrow_v in_o their_o deep_a fetch_n and_o subtle_a plot_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o their_o policy_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v for_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o pilate_n now_o for_o the_o people_n we_o see_v that_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o murderer_n christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o choose_v barrabas_n and_o refuse_v christ_n now_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o here_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n but_o what_o do_v we_o not_o as_o ill_o who_o prefer_v our_o vile_a lust_n and_o sin_n before_o christ_n for_o as_o divine_n say_v in_o every_o choice_n and_o election_n there_o be_v a_o practical_a discourse_n in_o the_o courâ—_n of_o a_o
the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n it_z it_z a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n though_o a_o man_n sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o of_o infirmity_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n for_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o leper_n say_v o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o that_o we_o do_v so_o i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o sin_n to_o swear_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o nourish_v any_o sin_n to_o backbite_v my_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n all_o other_o accuser_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v stop_v they_o either_o bribe_n or_o favour_n or_o fiendship_n or_o entreaty_n or_o flattery_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v stop_v the_o accuse_v of_o evil_a conscience_n neither_o bribe_n nor_o flattery_n nor_o friendship_n nor_o entreaty_n revel_v 20._o 12._o conscience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o simile_n when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o a_o debt_n come_v to_o the_o book_n and_o that_o do_v manifest_v the_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o thou_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o come_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v resolve_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v write_v there_o although_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v manifest_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o new_o commit_v second_o 2_o other_o accuser_n do_v accuse_v we_o but_o certain_a time_n either_o at_o term_n time_n or_o when_o anger_n be_v stir_v but_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n will_v give_v they_o no_o peace_n at_o any_o time_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v torment_v a_o man_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o three_o 3_o other_o accuser_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o one_o country_n he_o may_v fly_v into_o another_o country_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v fly_v from_o the_o accuse_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n unless_o a_o man_n fly_v from_o himself_o augustine_n say_v all_o other_o plague_v a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o from_o the_o famine_n from_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n from_o the_o pestilence_n he_o may_v fly_v but_o he_o can_v never_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n man_n say_v he_o get_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n or_o into_o the_o secret_a place_n that_o may_v be_v and_o although_o thou_o shut_v the_o door_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o accuse_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n unless_o thou_o shut_v up_o thyself_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o close_a chamber_n full_a of_o small_a light_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n one_o great_a light_n simile_n though_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o all_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v but_o this_o one_o yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disclose_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o shame_n so_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o light_n if_o all_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v leave_v this_o great_a light_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a a_o man_n shame_n three_o 3_o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n that_o answer_v nothing_o though_o pilate_n do_v urge_v he_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v concern_v his_o life_n therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a he_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v to_o defend_v himself_o for_o natural_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o see_v christ_n be_v silent_a which_o show_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o how_o willing_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v our_o life_n have_v perish_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v content_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o now_o christ_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n only_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o he_o again_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n hester_n 6._o when_o ahashuerosh_n can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o call_v to_o a_o servant_n to_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o then_o find_v what_o mordecai_n have_v do_v in_o preserve_v of_o his_o life_n simile_n and_o so_o make_v this_o inquiry_n but_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v there_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o it_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o enquiry_n what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v i_o do_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o augustine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o o_o man_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o change_n with_o i_o will_v thou_o forgo_v thy_o sin_n and_o take_v my_o blood_n take_v the_o merit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n four_o 4_o his_o protestation_n and_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o protestation_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o he_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n he_o be_v loath_a this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o to_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o reverence_n he_o have_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o we_o christian_n have_v this_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v stop_v and_o â—â—ay_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n pilate_n be_v stay_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n every_o day_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v gen._n 39_o 9_o that_o the_o reverend_a awe_n that_o joseph_n have_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o david_n psal_n 21._o 22._o because_o i_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o my_o god_n for_o all_o his_o law_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v his_o commandment_n from_o i_o and_o so_o here_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a do_v reverence_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o it_o be_v that_o stop_v he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o fast_o for_o christ_n five_o 5_o the_o holy_a commination_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n commination_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v pilate_n a_o heathen_a man_n loath_a to_o condemn_v christ_n be_v cause_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v or_o lie_v not_o to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n to_o misspend_v the_o time_n wicked_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o dare_v we_o go_v on_o and_o do_v it_o sure_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o it_o we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 33._o when_o saul_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v in_o eat_v of_o blood_n he_o labour_v to_o stop_v and_o to_o stay_v they_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o affection_n in_o christian_n to_o labour_n to_o stop_v other_o but_o especial_o themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v or_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o conscience_n or_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o wife_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o upper_a heaven_n will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n together_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o nether_a but_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o greediness_n in_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n that_o
spiritual_a grace_n to_o cover_v our_o soul_n with_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n every_o man_n can_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o can_v complain_v of_o that_o but_o they_o can_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o enclose_v with_o good_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n this_o his_o nakedness_n do_v serve_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v clothing_n for_o thou_o therefore_o christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cover_v with_o the_o righteous_a robe_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a thief_n be_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n and_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v hang_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v 1_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v and_o number_v among_o the_o wicked_a so_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a still_o to_o this_o day_n second_o 2_o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o although_o the_o punishment_n be_v alike_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o christ_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a man_n but_o they_o die_v worthy_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o even_o so_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o many_o time_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o popish_a superstition_n which_o so_o admire_v the_o cross_n outward_o that_o they_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o all_o internal_a devotion_n thereby_o crucifix_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o five_o falsehood_n in_o their_o crucifix_n first_o they_o picture_n christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n 1_o whereas_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o we_o have_v great_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o irenaeus_n justine_n martyr_n gregory_n and_o bellarmine_n all_o these_o affirm_v he_o do_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n second_o 2_o they_o affirm_v and_o make_v the_o wound_n to_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n for_o when_o the_o souldler_n pierce_v he_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v water_n no_o where_o about_o a_o man_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o only_a want_n cool_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o water_n about_o it_o therefore_o in_o probability_n it_o be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n that_o be_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o falsehood_n three_o they_o nail_v his_o foot_n but_o with_o one_o nail_n whereas_o christ_n have_v two_o nail_n 3_o in_o each_o foot_n one_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v away_o with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n two_o nail_n to_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o two_o nail_n to_o nail_v his_o foot_n and_o every_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v more_o than_o one_o nail_n be_v needful_a to_o nail_v his_o two_o foot_n a_o great_a jesuite_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o he_o picture_v christ_n with_o one_o nail_n in_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o three_o falsehood_n four_o 4_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n wear_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wear_v long_a hair_n except_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o they_o picture_n christ_n with_o long_a shag_a hair_n now_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o sin_v against_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o again_o he_o be_v no_o nazarite_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n or_o a_o nazarene_n by_o reason_n of_o habitation_n or_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o christ_n hair_n be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o four_o falsehood_n five_o 5_o all_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o title_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o in_o their_o crucifix_n it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a only_a this_o be_v the_o five_o falsehood_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o true_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a form_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v leave_v these_o dead_a image_n labour_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o crucify_v the_o immoderate_a care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thy_o covetousness_n thy_o impatience_n thy_o sinful_a anger_n thy_o uncleanness_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o wooden_a cross_n nor_o no_o stone_n cross_v as_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o this_o cross_n shall_v be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v cross_n for_o though_o he_o do_v carry_v himself_o holy_o and_o patient_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v full_o see_v in_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o especial_o they_o do_v shine_v most_o bright_a and_o clear_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o as_o the_o star_n do_v shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v bright_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o this_o carriage_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v teach_v we_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n in_o our_o cross_n for_o although_o a_o christian_a man_n speech_n action_n and_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v seemly_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a calling_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v than_o he_o must_v show_v all_o his_o christian_a virtue_n and_o holy_a grace_n for_o say_v one_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n such_o he_o be_v indeed_o because_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o can_v deissmble_v when_o trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o may_v at_o other_o time_n simile_n when_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n let_v one_o put_v water_n into_o a_o glass_n if_o the_o water_n be_v clear_a shake_v and_o joggle_v the_o glass_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o clear_a water_n see_v but_o if_o there_o be_v mud_n or_o dregs_n in_o the_o bottom_n if_o then_o you_o shake_v it_o it_o will_v fly_v all_o abroad_o and_o easy_o appear_v so_o if_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v pure_a stir_v and_o shake_v he_o and_o there_o will_v nothing_o appear_v but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a but_o if_o there_o be_v dregs_n or_o mud_n in_o the_o bottom_n sin_n or_o corruption_n then_o shake_v and_o stir_v he_o and_o all_o will_v fly_v about_o and_o be_v see_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o dog_n who_o quality_n be_v if_o a_o man_n let_v fall_v a_o bone_n or_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o simile_n than_o the_o dog_n will_v wait_v for_o more_o but_o if_o he_o give_v he_o nothing_o let_v fall_v no_o bone_n or_o crumb_n the_o dog_n will_v wait_v no_o long_o he_o will_v seek_v he_o a_o new_a master_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n afflict_v with_o cross_n he_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v if_o a_o bad_a word_n or_o action_n do_v escape_v if_o we_o let_v fall_v any_o than_o he_o will_v wait_v still_o but_o if_o none_o fall_v the_o devil_n will_v seek_v he_o a_o
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pâ—â—d_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ—_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
to_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n with_o patience_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n walk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n together_o follow_v god_n in_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n endure_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n labour_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v content_v to_o endure_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v it_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n together_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o four_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n not_o long_o since_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o again_o at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o head_n of_o they_o which_o be_v four_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2._o how_o far_o forth_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v 3_o what_o a_o grievous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 4._o how_o a_o christian_n shall_v carry_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v forsake_v first_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o want_v the_o grateful_a and_o the_o acceptable_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o power_n to_o uphold_v his_o creature_n and_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o want_v this_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n second_o 2_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n grace_n he_o can_v final_o or_o total_o for_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o grace_n now_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o many_o time_n want_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v three_o what_o a_o grievous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o saul_n that_o the_o philistine_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o our_o kindred_n or_o of_o our_o friend_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n therefore_o though_o our_o â—â—ndred_n our_o friend_n and_o the_o world_n forsake_v we_o yet_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v we_o four_o how_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o carry_v himself_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o carry_v himself_o mournful_o second_o he_o carry_v himself_o holy_o he_o rest_v himself_o on_o god_n by_o faith_n three_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v himself_o by_o prayer_n sermon_n xxiii_o xxiii_o john_n 19_o 28_o 29._o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o all_o as_o the_o price_n of_o salvation_n only_o but_o also_o as_o a_o example_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o christian_a virtue_n therefore_o look_v how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v under_o our_o cross_n in_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n many_o testimony_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o love_n patience_n humility_n zeal_n piety_n simile_n and_o number_n of_o other_o virtue_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v glorious_o disperse_v and_o display_v so_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o show_v many_o testimony_n in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o faith_n patience_n and_o of_o piety_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v than_o all_o his_o grace_n must_v be_v glorious_o display_v and_o make_v to_o shine_v forth_o now_o the_o holy_a carriage_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o be_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o second_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o friend_n the_o three_o the_o promise_n he_o make_v the_o thief_n upon_o his_o conversion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a change_n after_o death_n though_o they_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o pain_n and_o in_o sickness_n here_o yet_o death_n shall_v take_v they_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v transform_v they_o from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n from_o pain_n to_o ease_v from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n from_o shame_n to_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n on_o their_o sick_a bed_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n of_o these_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o four_o his_o desertion_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o five_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n contain_v a_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v of_o bodily_a thirst_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o thirst_n 2._o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o thirst_n 3._o when_o he_o complain_v of_o thirst_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o thirst_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o thirst_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o natural_a 2._o moral_n the_o natural_a cause_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o first_o be_v long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a night_n and_o day_n without_o any_o refresh_n he_o never_o eat_v bite_v from_o the_o time_n he_o eat_v the_o passeover_n till_o this_o time_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n especial_o in_o that_o country_n for_o we_o read_v luk._n 13._o 15._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v loose_v their_o ox_n and_o their_o ass_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v they_o to_o the_o water_n they_o can_v not_o well_o tarry_v a_o day_n without_o drink_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o tarry_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o long_o especial_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o tumble_v as_o christ_n be_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o he_o may_v the_o better_o have_v bear_v it_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o action_n and_o in_o employment_n for_o they_o pull_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n from_o thence_o hurry_v he_o to_o annas_n and_o from_o annas_n to_o caiaphas_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o caiaphas_n to_o pilate_n from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n from_o herod_n back_o again_o to_o pilate_n and_o then_o to_o the_o cross_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o action_n and_o motion_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o take_v no_o sustenance_n he_o be_v without_o any_o refresh_n this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v he_o thirsty_a simile_n when_o samson_n have_v kill_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n he_o cry_v out_o give_v i_o water_n or_o i_o shall_v die_v for_o thirst_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v encounter_v not_o with_o the_o philistine_n but_o with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n sin_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o all_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v 2_o exiccation_n or_o dryness_n within_o he_o for_o he_o have_v lose_v much_o blood_n dryness_n some_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o some_o in_o pilate_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o want_v moisture_n dry_v up_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o
faâ—le_v as_o we_o see_v many_o time_n man_n fall_v in_o the_o street_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o lament_n 4._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n three_o 3_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o for_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o schoolman_n say_v grief_n that_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o his_o thirst_n all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o redeem_v we_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n thirst_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o that_o for_o a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o cost_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v we_o the_o moral_a cause_n be_v 1_o first_o he_o thirst_v that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v for_o such_o be_v our_o sinfulness_n that_o we_o deserve_v not_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o sick_a bed_n and_o come_v to_o die_v thirst_v to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o wine_n nay_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o drop_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v we_o nor_o of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v we_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o pot_n to_o drink_v by_o the_o pound_n or_o by_o the_o dozen_o by_o the_o yard_n the_o time_n may_v come_v that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v we_o with_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a gluiton_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v his_o taster_n and_o all_o variety_n of_o dainty_a dish_n and_o rare_a wine_n to_o please_v his_o palate_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o hell_n desire_v but_o a_o droop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v he_o and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n thirst_v that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o the_o thirst_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v procure_v many_o a_o sweet_a drop_n for_o we_o the_o second_o cause_n that_o christ_n thirst_v be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o observable_a scripture_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n very_o common_a through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n matthew_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o 22._o so_o also_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n chap._n 2._o 5._o he_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n vers_fw-la ult_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernâ—um_n chap._n 4._o 13._o only_a to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v so_o and_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v whence_o we_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o all_o that_o christian_n do_v must_v be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o to_o our_o own_o content_n but_o we_o must_v carry_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o fulfil_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o read_v why_o we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v why_o we_o pray_v and_o come_v to_o church_n why_o we_o do_v give_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n all_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n as_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n howsoever_o the_o wind_n blow_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o look_v to_o their_o card_n and_o compass_n and_o eye_n that_o because_o it_o be_v their_o direction_n so_o christian_n must_v do_v how_o ever_o the_o wind_n blow_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o must_v eye_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v their_o direction_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o when_o profane_a wretch_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v swill_v and_o drink_v do_v they_o eye_v the_o scripture_n do_v they_o that_o they_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n no_o very_o except_o it_o be_v this_o scripture_n in_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 7._o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o this_o job_n 21._o 13._o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o sudden_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o small_a comfort_n of_o such_o fulfil_n the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n he_o fulfil_v many_o scripture_n before_o and_o have_v but_o this_o one_o to_o fulfil_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v many_o scripture_n and_o be_v upon_o our_o sick_a bed_n if_o there_o come_v one_o more_o into_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n to_o be_v fulfil_v such_o a_o neighbour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o or_o there_o be_v some_o wrong_n to_o be_v right_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v fulfil_v one_o or_o two_o scripture_n they_o take_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o come_v in_o the_o afternoon_n if_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o may_v live_v loose_o all_o the_o day_n after_o if_o they_o have_v do_v one_o duty_n or_o two_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o but_o a_o christian_n must_v do_v all_o the_o scripture_n command_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o psa_n i_o be_o 18._o for_o say_v he_o his_o law_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v a_o number_n of_o good_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o he_o remember_v one_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o some_o duty_n and_o neglect_v other_o but_o aught_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v 3_o that_o by_o his_o thirst_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o all_o the_o actious_a of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n thirst_n be_v for_o our_o example_n therefore_o as_o christ_n thirst_v for_o water_n so_o we_o shall_v thirst_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v so_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v say_v o_o good_a neighbour_n i_o thirst_v but_o what_o do_v thou_o thirst_v for_o not_o for_o wine_n and_o strong_a bear_n but_o i_o thirst_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o sanctify_a grace_n faith_n repentance_n the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o heaven_n and_o happinessse_n and_o for_o god_n favour_n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v divers_a thirst_v in_o the_o world_n some_o thirst_n after_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n some_o after_o good_n and_o land_n some_o after_o honour_n and_o preferment_n some_o after_o pleasure_n and_o some_o after_o blood_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n do_v thou_o thirst_v after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o for_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o of_o who_o have_v his_o thirst_n the_o covetous_a man_n after_o his_o good_n the_o hateful_a man_n for_o revenge_n but_o the_o christian_a man_n he_o must_v thirst_v for_o god_n favour_n so_o david_n say_v my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n thirst_v after_o land_n and_o live_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n must_v thirst_v after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o they_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n shall_v thirst_v and_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v they_o or_o cool_v they_o second_o 2_o how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o thirst_n he_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thirst_n i_o thirst_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stock_n and_o block_n but_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o
direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n i_o can_v do_v as_o i_o will_v but_o will_v to_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n david_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o desire_v it_o above_o his_o strength_n so_o shall_v we_o second_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o he_o show_v himself_o strange_a a_o long_a time_n she_o and_o hold_v she_o in_o suspense_n and_o yet_o mary_n seek_v for_o christ_n and_o seek_v for_o he_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o many_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v seek_v for_o christ_n with_o tear_n that_o be_v note_n in_o truth_n of_o affection_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o find_v he_o they_o may_v seek_v long_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o mary_n so_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o thy_o comfort_n now_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o mary_n nor_o show_v himself_o to_o she_o present_o long_o first_o 1_o through_o her_o own_o default_n for_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o she_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n but_o marie_n think_v so_o she_o do_v so_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v before_o she_o she_o can_v not_o see_v he_o it_o be_v through_o her_o own_o default_n so_o god_n many_o time_n give_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o see_v not_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v before_o we_o through_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n we_o sustain_v but_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o longâ—ere_v some_o can_v receive_v comfort_n as_o psal_n 77._o david_n say_v my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n many_o time_n god_n offer_v comfort_n to_o they_o and_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o best_a so_o likewise_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n when_o through_o their_o own_o default_n they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o through_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o see_v not_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o day_n by_o day_n they_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v he_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o gardener_n they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v when_o christ_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o well-beloved_a so_o christ_n no_o soon_o speak_v but_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o through_o their_o own_o default_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v 2_o through_o a_o special_a dispensation_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o repent_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v the_o present_a more_o comfortable_a as_o joseph_n make_v himself_o strange_a to_o his_o brethren_n a_o long_a time_n simile_n and_o afterward_o do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o though_o christ_n make_v himself_o strange_a and_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n try_v and_o because_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o find_v he_o now_o though_o he_o hold_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n in_o suspense_n yet_o christ_n do_v discover_v himself_o by_o a_o word_n for_o he_o say_v marry_o and_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v comfort_n he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v all_o our_o discomfort_n to_o cease_v and_o give_v comfort_n with_o a_o word_n thus_o we_o see_v matth._n 8._o that_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a if_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o word_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o catch_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a stick_n or_o on_o every_o little_a thing_n with_o his_o twig_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o simile_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v he_o by_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o serve_v nor_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o he_o as_o marie_n catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o least_o word_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n from_o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o 1_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o the_o vine_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a stick_n and_o post_n with_o his_o key_n and_o clanver_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o consideration_n so_o true_a faith_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a mean_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n it_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o as_o we_o see_v john_n 2._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n marie_n woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v she_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v wine_n so_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n too_o yet_o the_o poor_a woman_n catch_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o benhadads_n servant_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o catch_v hold_v on_o every_o word_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o man_n can_v catch_v hold_n on_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v show_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 2._o they_o which_o follow_v lie_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v great_a mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o despise_v and_o refuse_v it_o despise_v and_o forsake_v this_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o the_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v after_o he_o find_v christ_n consideration_n heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v that_o comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v after_o he_o have_v find_v he_o therefore_o although_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n sore_a travel_n and_o labour_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n yet_o he_o think_v his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o at_o last_o so_o we_o see_v in_o marie_n that_o she_o seek_v christ_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o how_o joyful_a be_v she_o say_v rabboni_n master_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o seek_v for_o thou_o thou_o be_v he_o i_o do_v long_o for_o so_o joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o when_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n they_o rejoice_v exceed_o therefore_o whatsoever_o pain_n a_o christian_n take_v to_o seek_v christ_n if_o once_o he_o have_v find_v he_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o so_o glad_a he_o think_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n well_o bestow_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n find_v a_o bag_n of_o gold_n how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v but_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pearl_n that_o the_o merchant_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o the_o pearl_n be_v three_o 3_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v manifest_a himself_n to_o marie_n be_v twofold_a marie_n 1._o by_o information_n and_o instruction_n to_o inform_v herself_o 2._o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n first_o these_o word_n touch_v
can_v not_o redeem_v he_o nor_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o so_o great_a extremity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o as_o joh._n 13._o peter_n wonder_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n or_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n simile_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o and_o die_v such_o a_o curse_a death_n o_o lord_n will_v thou_o interpose_v thy_o soul_n for_o i_o and_o thy_o body_n for_o my_o body_n and_o die_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v still_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquite_v of_o we_o all_o ambrose_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o for_o create_v he_o by_o his_o power_n therefore_o this_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v now_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o cross_n for_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o at_o a_o maze_n in_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v we_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n so_o i_o trust_v and_o hope_v once_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o cross_n and_o so_o many_o trouble_v come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o doubt_v i_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v these_o reason_n plain_o show_v first_o suffer_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o head_n suffer_v so_o must_v the_o member_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 1_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o say_v he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o col._n 1._o 24._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o himself_o so_o paul_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n so_o esai_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jaakob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o number_n you_o see_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n simile_n as_o if_o gold_n be_v rust_n and_o canker-fretted_n it_o can_v be_v help_v but_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o so_o we_o see_v gen._n 20._o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o abimelech_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o by_o lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o when_o paul_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o keep_v down_o this_o natural_a pride_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o be_v the_o good_a utility_n end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n suffer_v as_o that_o it_o do_v open_a away_o to_o the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o paul_n show_v he_o humble_a himselve_n and_o â—â—â—me_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o â—â—ghly_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n so_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o glory_n we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 14._o through_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o matth._n 20._o when_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o she_o two_o child_n she_o make_v this_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o question_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o must_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o for_o before_o you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v at_o affliction_n or_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o a_o golden_a chariot_n simile_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o henoch_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fiery_a horse_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o death_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n that_o carry_v we_o into_o glory_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v cheerful_o through_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o glory_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n yet_o all_o be_v well_o bestow_v so_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o information_n he_o do_v annex_v a_o confirmation_n information_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v interpret_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o now_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n first_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o sound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o say_v i_o be_o he_o or_o may_v have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o side_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o
power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o sweet_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o if_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v long_o after_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o two_o disciple_n constrain_v christ_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n shut_v that_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o of_o christ_n before_o all_o man_n and_o now_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o have_v kill_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n as_o matth._n 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v take_v it_o up_o with_o both_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v cross_n to_o ourselves_o we_o read_v luke_n 22._o that_o christ_n pray_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o this_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o than_o we_o must_v willing_o yield_v to_o it_o indeed_o the_o cross_n be_v needful_a when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o bring_v needless_a cross_n upon_o ourselves_o simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v we_o rank_n poison_n he_o will_v so_o temper_v and_o qualify_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o ourselves_o it_o may_v poison_v we_o so_o god_n this_o same_o skilful_a physician_n if_o he_o lie_v the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v upon_o we_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o ourselves_o it_o may_v trouble_v and_o hurt_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n or_o cross_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o be_v 2_o that_o every_o man_n must_v measure_v his_o own_o action_n by_o his_o strength_n the_o more_o strength_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o the_o less_o strength_n the_o less_o courage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n the_o more_o strength_n the_o more_o courage_n they_o have_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o less_o strength_n the_o less_o courage_n here_o be_v the_o question_n answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v than_o he_o be_v best_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v as_o mark_v 15._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o do_v follow_v christ_n in_o a_o linen_n garment_n who_o they_o catch_v hold_v on_o and_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a but_o do_v he_o well_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v well_o to_o fly_v for_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v nor_o mean_n to_o prevail_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v appear_v hence_o we_o learn_v no_o door_n can_v keep_v out_o christ_n when_o paul_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v he_o come_v to_o paul_n so_o that_o all_o the_o door_n can_v not_o keep_v out_o christ_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n how_o this_o can_v be_v some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o door_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v open_a as_o the_o iron_n gate_n open_v when_o the_o angel_n do_v fetch_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n a_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o door_n do_v open_a so_o soft_o and_o shut_v again_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o other_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o attenuate_v his_o body_n and_o make_v it_o so_o subtle_a as_o that_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n or_o any_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_n as_o the_o sun_n pass_v through_o the_o glass_n window_n other_o again_o think_v there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o solid_a body_n as_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v through_o water_n or_o the_o air_n therefore_o christ_n body_n rise_v a_o glorify_a body_n be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n so_o our_o body_n glorify_v if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o iron_n or_o steel_n chest_n in_o a_o marble_n stone_n or_o tomb_n it_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o they_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n object_n that_o see_v he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n he_o can_v make_v it_o pass_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o sol._n for_o although_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n figure_n &_o dimension_n that_o he_o have_v before_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o proportion_n nor_o the_o same_o figure_n nor_o the_o same_o dimension_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o appear_v when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a speech_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o see_v some_o of_o they_o have_v betray_v he_o some_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n condemn_v and_o judge_v themselves_o therefore_o christ_n bring_v peace_n unto_o they_o so_o though_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o offend_v he_o yet_o if_o we_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n repent_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o he_o will_v bring_v peace_n unto_o we_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o as_o when_o a_o father_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o child_n he_o come_v home_n comfortable_o so_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o disciple_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n with_o he_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v and_o say_v quest_n christ_n indeed_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_a but_o what_o good_a have_v we_o by_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a with_o he_o that_o may_v be_v sol._n for_o he_o have_v bring_v peace_n with_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a gallant_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n because_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o unto_o he_o further_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v our_o peace_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n use_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n peace_n seek_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v peace_n which_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n till_o thou_o can_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n
function_n this_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v till_o he_o be_v unloose_v so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n with_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v till_o god_n send_v true_a preacher_n to_o loose_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a simile_n though_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v forth_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o napkin_n and_o clothes_n till_o he_o be_v unbound_v so_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v samson_n they_o bind_v he_o simile_n and_o lay_v fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n do_v lay_v spiritual_a fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n till_o the_o lord_n send_v preacher_n to_o we_o to_o unloose_v we_o simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n when_o the_o jailor_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o fetter_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pinch_v and_o pain_v yet_o he_o will_v hold_v still_o and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n so_o when_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o break_v off_o our_o give_n and_o chain_n though_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o before_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o it_o now_o two_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n way_n first_o by_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v pronounce_v those_o that_o be_v make_v clean_o to_o be_v clean_o so_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n thorough_o wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n 1_o may_v without_o fear_n absolve_v that_o man_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v may_v some_o man_n say_v see_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o court_n there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v upon_o the_o true_a confession_n that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v and_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o may_v see_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o pronounce_v unto_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o when_o in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n he_o see_v cause_n to_o charge_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v just_a title_n to_o heaven_n manifest_v in_o his_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n among_o man_n though_o at_o that_o time_n god_n suffer_v he_o for_o trial_n to_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n sermon_n xxxvi_o john_n 20._o 24_o 25._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v five_o several_a time_n christ_n do_v appear_v the_o same_o day_n xxxvi_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o when_o thomas_n be_v present_a for_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v away_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v thomas_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n thomas_n answer_v they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n in_o compassion_n come_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a now_o in_o this_o appearance_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n appear_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v 1_o to_o heal_v the_o infidelity_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v now_o but_o one_o that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n appear_v therefore_o he_o come_v to_o cure_v that_o one_o here_o we_o see_v the_o tender_a care_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cure_v that_o one_o so_o we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v in_o general_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 10._o 3._o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o gross_a sum_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o they_o but_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a one_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15._o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n whereof_o when_o one_o of_o they_o go_v astray_o he_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o one_o sheep_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 9_o 18._o of_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v once_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v regard_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o god_n people_n for_o as_o numb_a 12._o 15._o when_o miriam_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o her_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v the_o ark_n remove_v till_o she_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o go_v astray_o god_n will_v never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v it_o home_o again_o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v bold_o where_o he_o do_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o particular_o galath_n 2._o 20._o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o only_a eye_n the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a england_n essex_n clavering_n and_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o may_v comfort_v we_o howsoever_o we_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yet_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thomas_n remain_v in_o unbelief_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o text._n first_o because_o he_o be_v away_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o remain_v in_o his_o unbelief_n here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n unbelief_n for_o thoughg_v it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o thomas_n be_v but_o once_o away_o yet_o he_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n than_o it_o be_v like_a as_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v believe_v for_o they_o be_v
anger_n so_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o many_o time_n and_o will_v kill_v we_o but_o the_o true_a jonathan_n jesus_n christ_n do_v interpose_v himself_o and_o labour_n to_o mitigate_v his_o anger_n by_o present_v his_o wound_n and_o body_n before_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n to_o god_n nor_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v yet_o christ_n make_v intercession_n his_o body_n speak_v when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o his_o blood_n cry_v when_o we_o can_v cry_v now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v without_o any_o repetition_n to_o the_o second_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v second_o be_v that_o he_o may_v more_o powerful_o and_o more_o mighty_o administer_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o solomon_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o four_o action_n christ_n do_v govern_v in_o his_o church_n 1_o he_o draw_v people_n to_o himself_o 2_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o 3_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o trouble_n 4_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n first_o himself_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v people_n unto_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o joh._n 11._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o than_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v gather_v and_o draw_v we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n live_v that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o state_n of_o blessedness_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n only_o that_o must_v draw_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o that_o draw_v themselves_o out_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o do_v draw_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v there_o any_o man_n thus_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v draw_v and_o gather_v he_o simile_n for_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o adamant_n be_v to_o draw_v iron_n to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o man_n see_v themselves_o thus_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o may_v say_v as_o judas_n do_v joh._n 14._o 22._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o simile_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o mere_a mercy_n to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n unto_o himself_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n draw_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 12._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o esai_n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n because_o that_o even_o as_o man_n do_v draw_v and_o gather_v with_o their_o arm_n thing_n to_o themselves_o simile_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v and_o gather_v man_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hereof_o we_o may_v make_v these_o profitable_a use_v follow_v first_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o use_v therefore_o faithful_a minister_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n chrysostome_n compare_v preacher_n to_o a_o number_n of_o servant_n in_o a_o great_a shop_n of_o who_o simile_n some_o bee_n in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o yet_o all_o come_v to_o the_o common_a box_n and_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o master_n so_o say_v he_o this_o world_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o shop_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o common_a box_n all_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o must_v not_o turn_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v man_n to_o god_n because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o by_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n all_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n but_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o gather_v to_o god_n a_o number_n hang_v in_o their_o sin_n still_o i_o answer_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n present_o sol._n yet_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o come_v still_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v despise_v it_o and_o come_v not_o at_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n than_o we_o may_v have_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o may_v at_o the_o second_o and_o if_o not_o at_o the_o second_o yet_o at_o the_o six_o and_o if_o not_o at_o the_o six_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v on_o the_o mean_n and_o attend_v that_o till_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v a_o lame_a man_n come_v to_o the_o pool_n to_o be_v help_v of_o his_o disease_n simile_n and_o lay_v there_o a_o long_a time_n for_o he_o be_v intercept_v by_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v step_n in_o before_o he_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o because_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o his_o help_n and_o at_o last_o christ_n come_v and_o do_v help_v he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o come_v a_o long_a time_n and_o we_o see_v other_o catch_v away_o the_o blessing_n other_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o than_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o it_o and_o then_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o
clerke_n stay_v all_o with_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o stand_v in_o jeopardie_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n sedition_n so_o if_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v stop_v they_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v in_o their_o account_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v escape_v it_o no_o man_n that_o can_v avoid_v it_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n can_v take_v contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v eat_v drink_n or_o sleep_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n simile_n so_o see_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n before_o god_n and_o have_v sin_v many_o way_n against_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o to_o god_n say_v lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o six_o judgement_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n whereto_o there_o belong_v divers_a action_n so_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o act_n only_o but_o divers_a the_o first_o 1_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n visible_a and_o sensible_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n once_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n god_n that_o set_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n on_o a_o fire_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o destroy_v it_o shall_v set_v this_o whole_a world_n on_o a_o fire_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o david_n say_v psal_n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o daniel_n 7._o 9_o and_o he_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v fit_a who_o garment_n be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o purple_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n like_o the_o burn_a flame_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o so_o 2_o thes._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o small_a time_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v and_o say_v quest_n what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v up_o sol._n all_o the_o habitation_n where_o we_o now_o dwell_v shall_v be_v consume_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o many_o time_n if_o ordinary_a and_o slight_a house_n be_v burn_v such_o as_o be_v of_o brick_n and_o stone_n escape_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o the_o slight_a building_n shall_v be_v burn_v simile_n but_o also_o the_o strong_a house_n such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o no_o combustible_a matter_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n we_o see_v 1_o king_n 18._o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wood_n but_o it_o do_v lick_v up_o the_o water_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o only_o burn_v the_o slight_a building_n but_o also_o the_o strong_a house_n that_o be_v make_v of_o solid_a matter_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n and_o marble_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v house_n of_o iron_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o so_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v up_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v these_o uses_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o eager_a and_o greedy_a of_o they_o as_o to_o scrape_v and_o scratch_v together_o these_o thing_n unconscionable_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v up_o all_o these_o goodly_a house_n and_o garden_n hawk_n and_o hound_n all_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n therefore_o we_o shall_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n matth._n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o the_o goodly_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v christ_n do_v you_o so_o admire_v these_o thing_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n on_o another_o simile_n so_o may_v we_o say_v when_o man_n dote_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n why_o do_v you_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n zerxes_n when_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o war_n do_v muster_v his_o man_n in_o a_o place_n and_o he_o see_v seven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n who_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o a_o hill_n to_o take_v view_n of_o and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o weep_v his_o noble_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v weep_v he_o say_v that_o he_o weep_v to_o consider_v how_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v leave_v so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o zerxes_n do_v to_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n all_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o 2._o see_v this_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o therefore_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n peter_n make_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n together_o simile_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o house_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o he_o will_v cry_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o undo_v so_o if_o we_o lie_v up_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n here_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o matth._n 6._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o the_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o or_o steal_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n simile_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o corn_n in_o a_o low_a dark_a room_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o lay_v it_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v but_o lay_v it_o up_o on_o a_o high_a loft_n and_o then_o it_o will_v keep_v
i_o so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignment_n the_o popish_a church_n lie_v hold_v on_o these_o word_n object_n and_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o their_o work_n merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n give_v heaven_n to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sol._n although_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n why_o the_o lord_n assign_v heaven_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n yet_o work_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o why_o he_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n who_o be_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v that_o shall_v have_v heaven_n such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o needy_a member_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o i_o will_v clear_v it_o you_o by_o a_o example_n simile_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o subject_n a_o great_a reward_n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o there_o come_v before_o he_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o subject_n i_o will_v bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v in_o france_n you_o do_v attend_v on_o i_o and_o show_v your_o love_n to_o i_o â—ow_o this_o gift_n show_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v before_o christ_n and_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o you_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o show_v only_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v heaven_n to_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o regard_v he_o in_o his_o member_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o christ_n show_v not_o for_o what_o he_o bestow_v heaven_n in_o this_o place_n but_o on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o will_v bestow_v it_o and_o chrysostome_n say_v though_o the_o saint_n do_v a_o thousand_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o yet_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bounty_n to_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o for_o so_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n as_o these_o so_o then_o we_o see_v work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n assign_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o first_o groundâ—_n be_v work_n from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o 1._o all_o be_v servant_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o very_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o do_v shâ—w_o that_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v such_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o papist_n reply_v against_o this_o object_n and_o say_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o if_o of_o a_o servant_n he_o become_v a_o friend_n he_o may_v merit_v now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o friend_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 15._o hence_o call_v i_o you_o no_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n we_o be_v servant_n still_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v only_o make_v friend_n by_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 19_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n still_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v 2._o our_o own_o impotency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v anything_o now_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o say_v he_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o than_o if_o all_o we_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n than_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o origen_n say_v well_o no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o can_v think_v any_o good_a or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n reply_n and_o say_v object_n that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n as_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o this_o similitude_n a_o father_n give_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o a_o stock_n now_o the_o son_n may_v so_o raise_v the_o stock_n and_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n and_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n it_o as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n if_o a_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n a_o farm_n and_o a_o stock_n to_o use_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o his_o child_n can_v not_o earn_v a_o penny_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n or_o a_o hand_n without_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o any_o grace_n he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o aquinas_n make_v it_o plain_a he_o put_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o another_o and_o may_v deserve_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v one_o a_o house_n which_o he_o may_v deserve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v give_v another_o a_o house_n must_v give_v he_o also_o power_n to_o use_v the_o house_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o man_n can_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o the_o receiver_n must_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o although_o god_n give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v well_o unless_o he_o also_o give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v it_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v 3._o our_o imperfection_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o than_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o
evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v future_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a a_o man_n may_v foretell_v future_a thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n but_o to_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v mere_o contingent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o there_o jaakob_n foretell_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o be_v very_o unlike_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o government_n continue_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n till_o herod_n come_v who_o kill_v the_o sanâ—edrin_n in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o likewise_o david_n prophesy_v psal_n 72._o 8._o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v we_o see_v the_o jew_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n yet_o they_o reverence_v the_o write_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o though_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o regard_v their_o write_n and_o reverence_v they_o five_o 5_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o therein_o have_v not_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o if_o man_n must_v write_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o write_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o those_o holy_a writer_n have_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n moses_n write_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o david_n write_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n bewail_v that_o horrible_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v with_o bathsheba_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v ever_o know_v their_o fault_n if_o themselves_o have_v not_o disclose_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n this_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n naturally_n man_n labour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o hide_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o to_o gain_v credit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v away_o all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o because_o these_o holy_a writer_n take_v away_o all_o from_o themselves_o and_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n this_o do_v show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a consideration_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n simile_n he_o bring_v a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n reason_v which_o be_v the_o strong_a whether_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o man_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o lion_n to_o a_o picture_n where_o the_o man_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v the_o lion_n so_o say_v he_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a nay_o say_v the_o lion_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n make_v the_o picture_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lion_n have_v make_v the_o picture_n than_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o lion_n tear_v the_o man_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o apply_v this_o if_o man_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o because_o they_o take_v away_o all_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n six_o 6_o by_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n writer_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o all_o consent_v in_o one_o thing_n matter_n what_o do_v this_o show_v we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o one_o god_n in_o this_o wonderful_a consent_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o agree_v for_o amos_n be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n manner_n and_o take_v from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o write_v as_o divine_o holy_o and_o excellent_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o court_n for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v then_o use_v at_o the_o court_n especial_o against_o pride_n as_o we_o may_v see_v amos_n 3._o so_o likewise_o john_n and_o peter_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o they_o write_v as_o divine_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o amos_n that_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n do_v write_v as_o holy_o and_o divine_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o why_o john_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v write_v as_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v assist_v the_o one_o do_v assist_v the_o other_o seven_o 7_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v reason_n then_o every_o man_n heart_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o reason_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v ground_v on_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v create_v truth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o sure_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v deceive_v but_o faith_n can_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o in_o holy_a reverence_n as_o one_o say_v we_o may_v say_v lord_n lord_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n we_o will_v build_v rest_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o simile_n but_o we_o have_v a_o word_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o that_o through_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o nature_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o uncreated_a truth_n and_o the_o other_o a_o create_v second_o 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n where_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o law_n simile_n so_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o
of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxi_o luke_n 1._o 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o this_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o here_o let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n life_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 33._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n pardon_v so_o isaiah_n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v god_n speak_v you_o comfort_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o psal_n 32._o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v therefore_o matth._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n indeed_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n with_o thing_n fit_a and_o needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o that_o for_o take_v any_o man_n abound_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n riches_n good_n honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n for_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o clear_a ground_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o condition_n simile_n than_o the_o poor_a waterbearer_n be_v for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o good_a diet_n attendance_n fine_a room_n and_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v on_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_a because_o he_o look_v every_o day_n for_o his_o arraignment_n when_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o so_o if_o a_o man_n flow_v in_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o deliciousness_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o estate_n lxxi_o than_o the_o poor_a of_o god_n saint_n though_o they_o have_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n because_o that_o every_o day_n he_o may_v look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o the_o woeful_a confusion_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o when_o every_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o a_o little_a be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o then_o if_o the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o all_o this_o world_n the_o use_n hereof_o shall_v be_v use_v see_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n thing_n needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n most_o man_n now_o aday_n labour_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n &_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v check_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n for_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o cloth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v that_o ever_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o exod._n 8._o 8._o we_o read_v how_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o he_o desire_v not_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o just_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o sickness_n this_o lameness_n take_v away_o this_o poverty_n but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n great_a and_o large_a promise_n who_o reply_v to_o god_n simile_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o good_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v for_o yet_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o pardon_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n life_n some_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v first_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o a_o man_n must_v seek_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n show_v matth._n 5._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n now_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n bar_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v we_o into_o prison_n whence_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 9_o 10._o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n invention_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v go_v so_o chrysostome_n here_o in_o this_o world_n one_o must_v find_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o augustine_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a repentance_n a_o fruitful_a repentance_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o penal_a or_o unfruitful_a repentance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n may_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremonger_n of_o his_o whroedome_n swearer_n of_o their_o swear_n and_o the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v unfruitful_a because_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v their_o further_a torment_n but_o the_o fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sinne_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n all_o opportimitie_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o simile_n when_o the_o market_n bell_n ring_v he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o buy_v the_o thing_n that_o
because_o man_n know_v not_o his_o worth_n 182._o †_o thing_n of_o inestimable_a price_n aâ—_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soul_n of_o man_n favour_n of_o god_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v 182_o 183._o the_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 46._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o man_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n 92._o ¶_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 93._o *_o christ_n sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n 155._o ¶_o three_o cause_n thereof_o 156._o the_o immortalitle_o of_o the_o soul_n 257._o *_o 602._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n 243._o †_o 260_o *_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v up_o in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o they_o be_v give_v we_o 99_o *_o christ_n soul_n a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v for_o we_o 259._o ¶_o christ_n sometime_o be_v â—ound_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v how_o not_o 316._o ¶_o idle_a speech_n like_o the_o â—aste_a water_n of_o a_o conduit_n 310._o †_o god_n speech_n must_v â—t_a be_v quench_v but_o cherish_v 320._o †_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portie_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n 488._o †_o ¶_o no_o fullness_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o life_n 489._o †_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n be_v â—even_a etc._n etc._n what_o 392._o ¶_o &c._n &c._n degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n 501._o the_o right_a work_n of_o the_o â—irit_n in_o a_o weak_a strong_a christian_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 501._o 503._o as_o fire_v by_o too_o much_o wâ—lâ—_n and_o a_o ship_n by_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n so_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n quench_v by_o too_o many_o worldly_a â—res_n 522._o †_o of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o wisemâ—n_n 135._o the_o scripture_n and_o faâ—â—full_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d star_n to_o direct_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 136._o †_o a_o christian_n shall_v deâ—e_v god_n to_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n death_n 33._o stir_a up_o one_o anote_n to_o good_a duty_n 125._o *_o reason_n thereof_o ibid._n ¶_o wicked_a man_n heart_n â—rder_v than_o stone_n 271._o †_o ill_n success_n shâ—ld_v be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o our_o search_n for_o christ_n 134._o *_o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o general_n 145._o christ_n suffer_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 153._o apprehension_n arraignment_n condemnation_n execution_n 177._o god_n suffere_o in_o humane_a not_o divine_a nature_n 147._o ¶_o of_o christ_n offering_n duplex_fw-la necessita_fw-it pretii_fw-la or_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n exempli_fw-la or_o good_a example_n 146._o 327._o the_o utility_n christ_n suffering_n 329._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d more_o admirable_a his_o suffering_n not_o profitable_a 145._o ¶_o christ_n suâ—â—ed_v that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v 146._o ¶_o whatsoeverâ—_n fell_v christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n not_o due_a 〈◊〉_d 149._o *_o from_o christ_n suffering_n we_o must_v learn_v 〈…〉_z of_o our_o salvation_n â—e_v grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n suffer_v ourselves_o â—or_a sin_n 148._o christ_n suffer_v to_o bring_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 150._o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n 152._o we_o must_v suffeâ—â—_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o chr._n purge_v â—_o sin_n preuâ—â—â—nt_fw-la 328._o the_o end_n of_o alâ—â—r_a suffering_n must_v be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n 152._o ¶_o reason_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o man_n be_v because_o all_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n we_o have_v deserve_v all_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a 176._o ¶_o as_o too_o much_o sumptuousnesse_n so_o too_o much_o sluttishness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 281._o †_o of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n at_o christ_n passion_n 165._o no_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o 166._o ¶_o of_o christ_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o cause_n carriage_n manner_n end_n 161._o etc._n etc._n t_o in_o worldly_a business_n our_o talk_n shall_v be_v of_o christ_n 317._o †_o man_n abstain_v from_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o goodness_n because_o they_o contâ—â—â—â—_n god_n and_o desire_n to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n waâ—t_a love_n to_o their_o brethren_n 318._o he_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v upon_o any_o term_n 333._o *_o all_o man_n under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n 116._o †_o christ_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n 84._o christ_n find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n 141._o *_o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 481._o two_o time_n the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v a_o christian_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o grace_n his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 161._o ¶_o the_o strong_a the_o temptation_n the_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n 161._o ¶_o christ_n exercise_v his_o church_n with_o trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o set_v a-work_o their_o grace_n pull_v down_o spiritual_a pride_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_n the_o great_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 464._o †_o thankfulness_n due_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n 254._o ¶_o thankfulness_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n 95._o *_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 233._o why_o christ_n suffer_v between_o two_o thief_n 222._o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a figure_v in_o the_o two_o thief_n 240._o ¶_o of_o christ_n thirst_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o natural_a cause_n long_a abstinence_n exiccation_n from_o loss_n of_o blood_n extremity_n of_o grief_n 246._o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n thirst_n that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v thirst_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 247._o the_o good_a thirst_n of_o a_o christian_n 248._o †_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o thomas_n 347._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 113._o why_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v 312._o ¶_o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n 319._o *_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n will_v be_v go_v from_o we_o or_o no._n 330._o christ_n sell_v for_o a_o trifle_n 183._o †_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o trouble_n to_o some_o 132._o †_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o judgement_n 426._o christ_n condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n 196._o †_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tutor_n to_o we_o 510._o *_o v_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tempâ—rent_a to_o make_v a_o entrance_n inâ—â—_n heaven_n abrogate_v the_o cereâ—â—iall_a law_n show_v christ_n have_v taâ—n_v away_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o show_v the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n be_v â—â—ken_v away_o 270._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaveâ—_n suffer_v violence_n 253._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o water_n through_o aâ—â—nduit_n pipe_n 105._o †_o christ_n conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o siâ—â—_n fulfil_v the_o prophet_n of_o he_o awake_v the_o â—ld_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o â—_o birth_n 108._o the_o virgin_n marie_n consider_v her_o stock_n of_o the_o lineage_n david_n estate_n poor_a and_o mean_a 110._o vivification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 504._o †_o action_n do_v voluntary_o inobedience_n to_o god_n be_v most_o acceptable_a 265._o ¶_o thomas_n unbelief_n 348._o w_n we_o ought_v to_o waitâ—atiently_o â—atiently_z for_o christ_n commiâ—_n 140._o †_o weak_a brethren_n not_o to_o be_v dish_v 277._o †_o weakness_n of_o faith_n see_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n yield_v to_o man_n weakness_n though_o on_o unequal_a term_n 251._o ¶_o the_o wicked_a spare_v for_o goâ—â—ses_n prodigal_a for_o bad_a 182._o †_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffeâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n 177._o †_o the_o wicked_a hurt_n the_o saiâ—by_n their_o wrong_n sin_n 60_o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o geâ—â—_n of_o their_o trouble_n by_o bad_a mean_n 133._o ¶_o the_o wickedsâ—dition_n â—dition_z worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzarâ—mong_n â—mong_z the_o oxen._n 472._o *_o the_o wicked_a liâ—_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n live_v in_o the_o church_n â—ut_v be_v neither_o season_v by_o it_o nor_o taste_v the_o power_n thereof_o 567._o *_o he_o terror_n aâ—confusion_n to_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v separate_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o diuâ—nd_v his_o angel_n 433._o ¶_o the_o wicked_a aâ—r_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o â—â—ecessities_n of_o nature_n 644._o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n the_o world_n 465._o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o present_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n 464._o the_o wickedsâ—â—panions_n â—â—panions_z hereafter_o
four_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n three_o motione_n or_o reason_n to_o seek_v christ_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n five_o what_o move_v the_o wiseman_n to_o seek_v christ_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o 1_o quest_n sol_fw-mi ser._n xii_o two_o discouragement_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o seek_v christ_n 1_o observe_v simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol._n rom._n 6._o 13._o 3_o simile_n first_o he_o be_v man_n second_o a_o devout_a man_n luk._n 2._o 25._o three_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2_o 1_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o simeons_n manifestation_n of_o christ_n 1_o simile_n 3_o 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 2_o 4_o simile_n ser._n xiii_o quest_n sol._n arti_fw-la iii_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o necessitas_fw-la precii_fw-la simile_n 2_o necessitas_fw-la exempli_fw-la second_o who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v use_v 1_o simile_n quest._n sol._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n three_o for_o who_o be_v suffer_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n four_o the_o â—nd_n why_o christ_n suffer_v the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 3_o simile_n the_o particular_a end_n of_o his_o death_n first_o to_o reconcile_v we_o simile_n plead_v against_o satan_n second_o to_o abolish_v sin_n simile_n five_o of_o who_o christ_n suffer_v six_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 1_o affliction_n the_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n wrought_v in_o christ_n two_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n 1_o 2_o 1_o cause_n of_o fear_n simile_n simile_n 2_o cause_o of_o christ_n fear_n simile_n simile_n 2_o affliction_n of_o christ._n 1_o three_o cause_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o affliction_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n fourteen_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o two_o reason_n why_o sin_n seem_v so_o light_a 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n first_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o simile_n simile_n second_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o prayer_n three_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n first_o the_o procure_a cause_n sin_n second_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n simile_n simile_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o first_o he_o do_v sweat_v second_o blood_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o 3_o thick_a blood_n heb._n 12._o 1._o job_n 15._o 16._o 4_o it_o run_v through_o his_o garment_n simile_n simile_n 5_o it_o run_v on_o the_o ground_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o thing_n christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o sam_n 28._o 15._o the_o first_o cause_n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o use_v simile_n simile_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o the_o darkness_n simile_n 2_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o ser._n xv._n simile_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 3_o two_o time_n the_o devil_n tempt_v busy_o simile_n 2_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v 1_o use_v 2._o second_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n forsake_v 1_o simile_n the_o second_o desertion_n simile_n how_o far_o forth_o one_o may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quest_n sol._n 1_o four_o ground_n prove_v that_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o they_o fall_v in_o part_n simile_n 2_o he_o fall_v not_o final_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n 3_o why_o god_n forsake_v his_o people_n 4_o how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o be_v forsake_v first_o mournful_o second_o patient_o simile_n three_o ho_o simile_n second_o what_o christ_n suffer_v of_o man_n three_o reason_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n first_o the_o place_n where_o 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o three_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o four_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n simile_n simile_n ser._n xvi_o the_o second_o thing_n what_o do_v move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n first_o the_o merchant_n simile_n 2_o the_o chapman_n 3_o the_o ware_n sell_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 4_o the_o price_n distinction_n of_o shekel_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o manner_n 4_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n first_o in_o his_o take_n two_o thing_n 1_o the_o jew_n obduration_n second_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o bind_n of_o christ_n three_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n intention_n first_o for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n second_o for_o the_o more_o security_n three_o to_o put_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o second_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o three_o cause_n 1_o 2_o 3_o first_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n simile_n simile_n three_o christ_n lead_n away_o 1_o the_o person_n 1_o a_o young_a man_n simile_n 2_o 2_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 3_o the_o soldier_n rage_n matth._n 7._o 4_o his_o escape_n simile_n 1_o serm._n xvii_o before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v second_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v 1_o 2_o 3_o job_n 9_o 20._o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n first_o his_o concealment_n second_o his_o defence_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n first_o how_o often_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ._n the_o first_o time_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o the_o second_o time_n proverb_n the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o time_n 2_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n quest_n 1._o 2_o ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o 1_o by_o speak_v for_o he_o simile_n 2_o by_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n simile_n three_o by_o join_v christ_n with_o barrabas_n simile_n simile_n four_o by_o whip_v of_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o three_o what_o make_v pilate_n so_o stand_v for_o christ._n first_o his_o own_o conscience_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n first_o who_o send_v the_o message_n second_o when_o it_o be_v send_v three_o the_o message_n simile_n four_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n serm._n xviii_o use_v simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n 3_o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n simile_n 4_o christ_n protestation_n 5_o christ_n commination_n 4_o what_o make_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 1_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o fear_v to_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n serm._n xix_o the_o first_o thing_n christ_n must_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o four_o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v only_o accurse_v 2_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o painefull_a death_n reason_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o use_v 2._o 1_o 2_o why_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n 4_o 1_o 2_o the_o second_o point_n how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o in_o his_o own_o garment_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o they_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n job._n 6._o 14._o the_o three_o thing_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 1_o without_o the_o gate_n three_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o in_o golgotha_n serm._n xx_o 2_o simile_n four_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucifi_n matth._n 27._o 34._o mark_n 15._o 25._o quest._n why_o christ_n refuse_v the_o bitter_a cup._n 1_o sol._n division_n of_o passion_n twofold_a simile_n 2_o simile_n five_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o of_o the_o strip_v of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o next_o crucify_v betwint_v two_o thief_n 1_o 2_o five_o falsehood_n of_o popish_a crucifix_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o five_o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n simile_n simile_n the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v 1_o simile_n simile_n five_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n 5_o simile_n the_o second_o lesson_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n 2_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o 3_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o simile_n 2_o 1_o of_o compassion_n 2_o of_o extenuation_n ser._n xxi_o 1_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o a_o moral_a simile_n second_o a_o spiritual_a use_n simile_n 2_o the_o speech_n itself_o 1_o 2_o 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o 3_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n simile_n 4_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v simile_n heb._n 11._o 21._o
communicate_v his_o grace_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o christ_n arm_n they_o simile_n use_v 1_o for_o minister_n 2_o simile_n use_v 2._o for_o the_o people_n 1_o use_v 2._o second_o their_o commission_n to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v send_v 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o the_o ability_n christ_n give_v they_o first_o what_o he_o give_v second_o how_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n 1_o 2_o 4_o the_o authority_n he_o give_v they_o simile_n simile_n simile_n how_o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 1_o 2_o sermon_n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n appear_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n unbelief_n simile_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n second_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n appear_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v the_o eight_o day_n simile_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v why_o christ_n appear_v thus_o 1_o 2_o 1_o whether_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n 2_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n appear_v serm._n xxxvii_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v arti_fw-la vi_o simile_n simile_n five_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o why_o christ_n ascend_v simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v simile_n 3_o cause_v why_o christ_n ascend_v judg._n 16._o 3._o simile_n object_n sol._n 4_o to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n simile_n use_v 5_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o simile_n quest_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o real_a prayer_n what_o simile_n the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o intercession_n 2_o simile_n simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n ascend_v 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o the_o place_n where_o he_o ascend_v 1_o 2_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n serm._n xxxviii_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o two_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leisurely_o 1_o 2_o simile_n three_o the_o manner_n use_v five_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n ascension_n 1_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o ascend_v or_o not_o 1_o trial_o simile_n 2_o trial_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o gift_n of_o christ_n ascension_n use_v 4._o use_v of_o comfort_n 1_o encouragement_n against_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o use_n of_o comfort_n simile_n the_o three_o use_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o 1_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n three_o several_a acception_n of_o right_a hand_n in_o scripture_n 1_o the_o second_o acception_n the_o three_o sense_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o meaning_n the_o second_o meaning_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n three_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n four_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o simile_n the_o second_o end_n what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v draw_v people_n to_o himself_o simile_n simile_n mean_n of_o draw_v simile_n use_v simile_n use_v 2._o object_n sol._n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o be_v draw_v he_o govern_v they_o simile_n simile_n 3_o he_o exercise_v of_o he_o church_n with_o divers_a tentation_n simile_n simile_n three_o cause_n why_o christ_n exercise_v the_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n 1_o job_n 1._o 3._o reason_n 2._o simile_n reason_n 3._o simile_n act._n 4._o five_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o mean_n the_o four_o mean_n simile_n the_o five_o mean_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n xli_o job_n 19_o 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n divers_a judgement_n 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o the_o three_o reason_n simile_n four_o proof_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n judgement_n the_o second_o proof_n the_o three_o proof_n simile_n the_o four_o proof_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n xlii_o second_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n two_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o judge_n first_o knowledge_n 2_o power_n object_n sol._n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n three_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n sermon_n xliii_o simile_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n simile_n 1_o conclusion_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v 1_o by_o scripture_n 2_o by_o reason_n arti_fw-la vii_o vseâ—â—_n use_v 2._o simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n simile_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o 2_o consequent_n 1_o simile_n 2_o two_o sign_n to_o come_v 2_o three_o cause_n why_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v simile_n simile_n ser._n xliv_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n six_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n 1_o quest_n sol._n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n serm._n xlv_o simile_n simile_n heaven_n how_o new_a 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o four_o regard_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o quest._n sol._n three_o cause_n why_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n simile_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a quest._n sol._n 2_o simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 1_o king_n 10._o 7._o matth._n 25._o 34._o 41._o sermon_n xlvi_o the_o three_o act_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o why_o so_o call_v simile_n second_o what_o this_o sign_n be_v 1_o opinion_n 2_o opinion_n 3_o opinion_n 4_o opinion_n two_o reason_n why_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o cross_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o it_o be_v difference_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n glory_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n first_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v simile_n second_o this_o glory_n consist_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o body_n three_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n christ_n have_v two_o key_n 1_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n sermon_n xlvii_o use_v 3_o 1_o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n simile_n 2_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n 1_o 3_o to_o what_o end_n the_o sound_n shall_v be_v simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n the_o great_a gather_v of_o all_o first_o who_o shall_v be_v gather_v quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n second_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v egathered_a first_o the_o angel_n serve_v we_o live_v second_o at_o our_o death_n they_o serve_v we_o three_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n as_o a_o gather_n of_o all_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o all_o simile_n first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n three_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v separate_v property_n of_o sheep_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o four_o property_n of_o the_o goat_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o sermon_n xlviii_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conviction_n 2_o simile_n use_v simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n simile_n two_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n second_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n no_o exception_n against_o thâ—se_a book_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o the_o party_n convict_v simile_n the_o four_o effect_n of_o conviction_n simile_n why_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o feel_v sermon_n xlix_o simile_n 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o it_o divers_a opinion_n 1_o 2_o 3_o